Y&R Update Friday, October 29, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon and Amanda were at home. He hadn’t heard anything from Abby, and he was worried about her and what it’d do to her if Chance died. Amanda said not to jump to the worst case scenario. She said Chance was smart and savvy, and she pointed out that he helped nail Colin when he tried to steal Devon’s inheritance. Devon didn’t understand why Chance would bring a personally engraved watch on a dangerous mission and risk blowing his cover. Amanda noted that the watch was in the safe house – Chance didn’t have it on him. Devon countered that it made no sense for Chance to have it at all. It was a big risk to take, especially when you had a family to come home to. He said Abby was living through a nightmare, and the only thing keeping her going was the belief that her husband was coming home to her. If that was taken away, Abby would need a lot of support from the people who loved her. Amanda said Abby would get it.

Devon asked Amanda about Sutton’s trial. Devon wasn’t happy that Michael was trying to pressure Amanda to take the stand. She said she decided to testify. Devon was worried. He thought Michael could win without putting her on the stand. She agreed, but she had to do this because Sutton killed her father. She had to tell Sutton to his face that she knew what he did. Devon was sure Amanda thought this through, so he supported her 100%. She called him the nicest guy on the planet. He said he was no saint. He admitted he was unjustifiably angry with Chance. Devon said Chance put Abby through hell. Devon knew it wasn’t fair of him to say that, though. He hoped Chance was safe, and if he came home, Devon was going to let Chance know how he felt. Amanda told Devon that he was a really good man. She knew he was worried, so she encouraged him to check on Abby and the baby.

Mariah and Tessa were on a walk in the park. Mariah had texted Abby, and she didn’t reply. Mariah thought about Abby and poor little Bowie possibly losing Chance. Tessa thought they should follow Abby’s lead and stay positive. Mariah said that Abby was so fervent in her belief that Chance was still alive that it was running her ragged, and it was having an effect on Bowie’s emotional state. Mariah could tell. Tessa was worried about Mariah’s attachment to the baby. Mariah told Tessa to relax. Mariah thought that, since she was worried for Abby, it was natural that her thoughts drifted to the baby. The possibility that Chance was gone put things into perspective for Mariah and made her appreciate the gifts she had in her life, like Tessa. Noah jogged up and said hello. Mariah got a text. Tessa asked if it was Abby. Mariah said it was work, so she left to handle it. Noah asked what was going on with Abby, and he asked if he should call her. Tessa said not to bother Abby. She figured Noah should know this since it was about his family.

Noah felt bad for Abby and wished there was something he could do to help. Tess asked Noah not to tell the rest of his family what was going on, since Abby wanted space. He asked if anyone in his family knew, and Tessa said his grandfather did. Tessa thought Abby felt that accepting sympathy would make the situation worse. Noah said Newmans didn’t accept help unless it was forced on them, usually by another Newman. He assumed this must be especially hard on Mariah, because of the baby, not to mention how hard it was on Tessa.

Victor knocked on Abby’s door, and when he didn’t get an answer, he walked in, since the door was unlocked. She was in the living room with her headphones on, and she said she’d been trying to do relaxation exercises. He didn’t have any news on Chance. He insisted that she get a snack to keep her strength up, and he told her to make sure she kept the front door locked. He asked where Ashley was, and Abby said she sent her home to rest. Abby hadn’t heard from Christine, so she’d been doing her own research. She found an explosion in Valencia, Spain. There was nothing on survivors or victims. The reports said it was a gas leak, but Christine said it was a bomb. Abby didn’t care how it happened, she just needed to know her husband was alive. Victor had news. When Abby asked why he didn’t say anything sooner, he said he’d wanted her to eat first. According to Victor, Christine was right. Someone found out Chance and his colleagues were using that place as a safe house, and they bombed it. Abby asserted that Chance was likely laying low to protect his colleagues. Victor said the State Department was looking into this. Four of Chance’s colleagues were classified as “killed in the line of duty.” Abby was adamant that Chance was not in that building. She said he’d come home when the coast was clear.

Victor asked if Nina had been told. Abby wanted to tell Nina, but Christine had insisted on handling it. Abby assumed that Christine was waiting for confirmation instead of putting Chance’s mother through what they’d all been going through. Victor didn’t think Nina should be kept in the dark, and Abby agreed. He offered to call Nina, but Abby said she’d call Christine and tell her that she needed to let Nina know. Abby thought that Christine needed to be the one to break the news to her best friend. Abby said they needed to stay positive. Abby and Victor hugged, and he promised he’d always be there for her.

Abby left the room to make the call. When she came back, Victor had Dominic. Abby was crying, and she didn’t think she should be around the baby like this, so she left the house. Mariah arrived just as Abby ran out. Victor handed the baby to Mariah and went after his daughter. Devon came to see Abby and found Mariah and Dominic. She told him what little she knew – that Abby ran out, and Victor followed her. Mariah said she went to work for a little bit, then she felt compelled to come here. He said that if the worst happened, it’d take all their support to help Abby get through this. He said he could watch the baby if she needed to go to work. She said she couldn’t focus on work right now. She needed to be here in case something happened. It felt like it was part of the pact they made when she became a surrogate. Christine showed up.

Abby went to the park and talked to Chance. She said she’d hold onto to the promises he made the day he proposed. She knew he’d never break his word. Victor caught up with Abby. She apologized. She felt like a fool sitting in the park talking to herself. She said she couldn’t fall apart in front of Dominic, because he was so sensitive to her emotional state. Victor said Dominic was a strong boy, and he’d be alright. Abby knew Chance was alive, so she didn’t know why she was falling apart. Victor thought Abby was rightfully upset. He told her she could always lean on him. They hugged.

Abby and Victor went back to the house. Abby didn’t want to be coddled, so she just wanted to know why Christine was there. Christine had Chance’s wedding ring, which had been found at the site of the explosion. Victor said that Chance wouldn’t have been wearing that when he was undercover. Christine thought so too at first, but she’d learned that Chance had gone developed a cover story about being a married businessman, and he’d worn the ring. Evidently, Chance never wanted to take off the ring. Christine asked Abby if it belonged to Chance. Abby took the ring and burst into tears.

Nick was in Phyllis’s room. He had the table set with all her favorite breakfast foods. He wanted to share a meal and then have a real talk so they could get past this. She was willing to give it a try. He noted that they were in a similar place a year ago – holed up in this room, dissecting their relationship and trying to figure out where it was going. He didn’t regret the past year and a half. She didn’t either, but something was off. She felt like they were going backwards. She asked how they could get back to where things were good. He thought they should start with an apology. She didn’t think she had anything to apologize for. He meant that he needed to say sorry to her.

Nick was sorry things were so brittle in Italy. Phyllis said Milan was fun. He agreed that Summer’s wedding was a blast, but Victoria’s wasn’t. He admitted he took his family issues out on Phyllis. He wished he’d never let his family get to him. She felt that they’d been out of sync for awhile. She couldn’t pinpoint exactly when that happened, but she guessed it was around the time she went after Sally and Tara for what they did to Summer. She said that all he’d done was keep giving her warnings. He replied that he eventually supported her, but he’d been concerned she was going to go overboard. She stated that going overboard was in her DNA, and she didn’t get why he’d tell her not to. He never meant to make her feel like she couldn’t be herself. He was nervous Summer would get hurt or that Phyllis would get in trouble. He’d tried to be the voice of reason. She said they knew each other too well, and there were profound differences between them. He agreed. She said he had to know she was going to go after Sally and Tara. She felt that it was going against who she was for him to tell her to stop. It was almost hurtful to her. Nick stated Phyllis knew how much family meant to him. He was very involved in Victoria, Nikki and sometimes Victor’s lives. He wasn’t proud of that, but it was who he was. He said she took issue with that in Italy. “Do you honestly think that was productive?,” he asked.

Phyllis noted that Nick sounded mad. He said he wasn’t. She said he was mad in Tuscany. She said they had little grievances that they didn’t deal with, and when things turned into big issues, they fixed it by hopping into bed. He admitted that was accurate, and he was amazed that method worked so long. She thought they had to do things differently. She asked if they’d been taking each other for granted for the past year and a half. He said he always appreciated her. She thought he liked her fun frothy side, and she thought there were parts of her personality that he wasn’t fond of. They noted that they’d had this same conversation a year ago, and they’d agreed to accept each other for who they were. “Right now we’re arguing about not allowing either one of us to be ourselves,” she said. He didn’t think it was possible to love every single thing about a person. No matter how good of a match you were, there would be aspects of a person that you didn’t care for. Phyllis thought that made sense for little things, but she said they were talking about huge chunks of each other’s personalities that they weren’t fond of. He said it never seemed to matter until right now. She asked if he’d always be close to his family, and he said yes. Phyllis knew Nick would reconcile with his family, and the Newmans would be sitting around having Thanksgiving dinner like nothing ever happened. “You’re never gonna change. Your family’s never gonna change. I’m never gonna change,” she said. She asked if they’d just been ignoring and skating around their issues.

Nick thought they were being honest with each other, not fooling themselves. He knew they had issues, but he was trying hard to see things from her vantage point. Phyllis knew he was, and she appreciated that. She said she wasn’t trying to self-sabotage or destroy the relationship. He thought it said a lot that they were trying to work through this. He said that, despite their differences, they meshed. It was a push-pull relationship, and the pull was that they loved each other, he stated. Phyllis was looking at the big picture, and usually the good outweighed the bad, but lately… Nick thought what truly mattered was that they loved each other and they were happy. She asked if he was truly happy. He inferred that she was asking this because she wasn’t happy. It hurt Phyllis to admit this, but she wasn’t happy, and she thought if Nick was honest with himself, he’d say the same thing.

Nick tensed and asked Phyllis not to put words in his mouth. He respected her feelings, and he wanted her to respect his too. He didn’t want her to make him feel like he wasn’t being honest. She said she wasn’t saying he wasn’t being honest with her or with himself. He felt like she was either accusing him of being dishonest, or she was saying he wasn’t smart enough to understand his feelings. She denied saying this. He said they’d been having miscommunications, but all that mattered was their relationship, and what they had was amazing. He said they were a lot more than video games and hot sex. She agreed. He mentioned that people said what Phyllis and Nick had was easy and comfortable, and he disagreed. She asked who said that. He didn’t think it mattered, but she thought it did. She asked who he went to for advice on their relationship. He said he didn’t need other people’s opinions, because they weren’t helping. Especially when they were coming from someone like Jack, who was waiting in the wings for her.

Phyllis was adamant that their issues had nothing to do with Jack, who was just a friend. Nick noted that Jack declared his love for her. “Who cares,” Phyllis asked. She pointed out that Jack wanted the best for them. Nick didn’t think Phyllis should be running to Jack every time she had a problem. She denied doing this. She said Jack was a friend, and he’d helped her. “Because he knows you so much better than I do,” Nick grumbled. Phyllis thought they were getting off topic; this conversation was supposed to be about them, but now all of a sudden they were talking about Jack and whoever was whispering in Nick’s ear about the relationship. “This is about us and nobody else,” she said. He asked if they were together in this or not.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, October 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick went to Phyllis’s suite and found the remnants of a romantic meal for two. One full plate of food was left, but both glasses of champagne were finished. He didn’t know she had something romantic planned last night. She thought his text yesterday was dismissive. She understood that Christian was sick and that he came first, but she felt blown off. He said that wasn’t his intention, and she said that was his instinct. He was ready to talk, but she was too busy and hungover for that. She left.

When Phyllis got downstairs, she ran into Jack. He was there for a breakfast appointment that got canceled. She told him she tried and failed to make progress with Nick. She felt like her relationship was crashing. She suggested she was blowing things out of proportion, so he offered to lend an ear and help her get some perspective. Jack went to the lounge while Phyllis got their coffee. Nick came downstairs and noted that Phyllis had time for coffee with Jack but she didn’t have time to talk with Nick. She said she was frustrated and angry, and she thought Jack could calm her down. He commented that she was angry at the text, and she clarified that it wasn’t just that, it was also the argument they had yesterday. She went through the trouble to arrange the romantic dinner which ended in her drinking a bunch of champagne alone. She knew overindulging was a mistake. He said he wasn’t judging. “That’s shocking because you usually would. That’s why I felt the need to criticize myself before you had a chance to,” she said. He was sorry he made her feel like that. She said she was just hurt and angry, and she felt like they were out of sync. He thought that not talking was making the problem worse. She said she just needed some space before she said the wrong thing. He understood. He guessed they both let their emotions get the better of them. He said she ad nothing to be scared of. He looked over at Jack, then he left.

Phyllis went to Jack and asked if they could get out of here. He took her to the park. She was sorry she kept dumping her stuff on him. He didn’t want her feeling bad about turning to a friend. She told him what happened last night. She wasn’t sure that Nick was telling the truth about Christian needing him. Jack asked if Phyllis thought Nick would use his son as an excuse not to talk to her. She didn’t know anymore. She just knew that the turmoil with Nick’s family seemed to be bringing out issues in his relationship with her. Jack asked if Phyllis could articulate those issues to Nick and to herself. “No. I don’t even know what they are,” she admitted. She knew that yesterday, Nick was just as frustrated with her as she was with him, then he showed up this morning like there was no problem and it was just a bump in the road. She said it wasn’t a bump in the road – she and Nick weren’t okay. She said she wasn’t okay, and she didn’t live in denial. She didn’t know what was happening with her and Nick, but none of it was okay.

Phyllis said Nick was going through so much with his family, and he didn’t want to hear the truth. Jack suggested that Phyllis’s truth wasn’t the same as Nick’s truth. He noted that when things got tough with her father, she cut ties with her whole family. She bristled at him bringing up her dad right now. She said she left the family because her father was a horrible man who stole from the elderly. He knew that, but he suggested that, deep down inside, she wanted Nick to make the same decision she made, even though she knew history had proven he couldn’t. Jack thought maybe Phyllis was holding Nick’s choice against him because he made a different one than she did. She was unhappy with the insinuation that she was responsible for this. He clarified that he wasn’t blaming her. He said there were complicated dynamics involved, where Nick, Phyllis and the Newmans were concerned. Jack was sure Nick would agree that he hadn’t been his best. Over the years, Jack had noticed that when Phyllis’s back was up and she was insecure about her ability to solve a problem, she tended to look for an exit strategy. She asked if he was saying she blew up her relationships instead of seeing if they could work out. She asked if he was saying she was her own worst enemy. He said he’d hate for her to fall victim to a self fulfilling prophecy. He added that she and Nick had been through so much, yet they were perpetually drawn back together. Jack thought there was a reason for that. Phyllis added that there was a reason things didn’t work out.

Victoria and Ashland were at her office. She’d called the oncologist, and he’d contacted one of his doctors from NY for a second opinion. She got another text from Billy, who wanted to meet, and she ignored it. Nate had been contacted. When he arrived, Ashland showed him the test results. The chemo wasn’t effective. Victoria said they weren’t giving up hope. Ashland’s oncologist wanted to continue the current protocol, but Ashland didn’t think it was worth it. He would endure the side effects if he was making progress, but since he wasn’t, he thought it was time to change tactics. Victoria said they were researching some experimental treatments, and they wanted Nate’s take on it. Ashland put his arm around Victoria and said he had something to fight for.

Nate was happy to look into the treatment and give his opinion, but he did think that the oncologist was the person they should be talking to about the next step. Victoria said they weren’t happy with the oncologist, because he was close-minded about the options, and he didn’t listen to Ashland’s concerns. Nate said that sometimes a doctor wasn’t a good fit, and it was a good idea to get another opinion. Ashland appreciated that, and he appreciated Nate’s friendship. Nate said to email him the information about the Peruvian treatment, and he’d get back to them ASAP. He left. In the hallway, Nate looked glum. Back inside, Victoria was glad that Nate was going to look into this for them. Ashland noticed that Nate didn’t seem enthusiastic about the study, but Victoria figured that was just because he hadn’t read about it yet. Ashland said that before he decided to seek treatment, he was at peace with his fate. Victoria noted that it took a lot of work on her part to convince him to get help. He was glad that he did get treatment, and he hated the chance of giving up not being with her. But what if this was a battle he couldn’t win?

For awhile, Ashland was focused on wedding plans and praying Victoria would forgive him. Now they were married, and the harsh reality of his condition was staring him in the face. None of his power, money or influence could get him out of this. Maybe nothing would work. Victoria refused to accept that. She said statistically, some people had bought themselves more time and even beaten the cancer. He was scared because the odds weren’t in his favor. She asked when he started caring about odds – he’d beaten odds his entire life. She told him he’d better damn well fight this, like he promised he would. He felt like no one ever had as much faith in him as she did. She knew he’d have vulnerable moments, and she vowed to be strong for both of them. She said they couldn’t give up on their future. Ashland took Victoria’s hands and said message received. “When Victoria Newman orders you to fight, you fight,” he said. She was glad they understood each other. She believed in the power of a positive mental outlook. She knew it probably wouldn’t cure cancer, but it might help things. He said if Nate thought the protocol was worthwhile, that gave them another reason to be optimistic, but if the treatment looked like a good idea, they’d have to cancel their island getaway. She was fine with that. He said she deserved a beautiful honeymoon, and he was looking forward to shutting out the world and just being newlyweds. She just wanted him to get better, and they weren’t going to let anything stand in the way.

Noah went to work with Sharon, because he wanted to spend time with her. He loved the upgrades she’d made to Crimson Lights, though he noted that she’d kept the Gatsby-esque eye decoration. She wanted there to be a familiarity and warmth so that his place felt like home. He couldn’t believe how much Faith had grown up. Sharon said that Faith was starting to date. Noah heard Moses was a good guy. Sharon said he was. Noah was willing to play the opposing big brother if necessary, though. Sharon asked how long Noah was staying. He wasn’t sure. Elena walked in, and she was drained from working a lot and jet lagged from Italy. Sharon went to serve up an energy boost, and Elena told Noah it was good to see him. Elena wanted to order a pastry, but Sharon said the delivery was running late. Elena took her drink and left. Noah asked if Elena was a regular. Sharon explained that Elena lived in the apartment upstairs, where Lola used to live before she went to Miami. Noah was surprised because he assumed that Elena lived with Nate. He understood that couples needed separate spaces. Sharon wondered if this observation had something to do with what happened in London.

Noah commented that Sharon was determined to get the story. Sharon said she and Nick just wanted to know what was with Noah’s abrupt return. Of course they were thrilled to have him here though. He said he was in a relationship that was serious, at least for him, and he got his heart broken. He promised everything would be okay. He wanted to leave it at that instead of a doing a deep dive into a relationship with his mom. She asked if that was the only reason he left England. He said he really did feel like he was in a professional and artistic rut, and coming home seemed like the right choice. She jokingly told him that she heard that deep cleaning an espresso machine was a great way to get out of a rut.

Elena went to Society and Nate ran into her there. He wished he knew she’d be there, because he would’ve joined her. She knew he was busy meeting with Ashland and Victoria. He brought her up to speed on what happened at Newman. He said this wasn’t a typical medical consult – Ashland wasn’t a patient, he was a friend. Nate was personally invested in this, so he couldn’t maintain the usual degree of professional distance. He was worried that he wouldn’t be able to give the couple good news. She said that Ashland and Victoria asked Nate to help because they knew he could give it to them straight – they weren’t expecting him to perform a miracle. He wished he could save Ashland. Elena said all he had to do was read the study and give them the facts so they could make an informed decision. Nate was grateful to be with someone who understood. She yawned, and he said he’d take her home and tuck her in.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and sat on the patio. He called Ashland, who put Nate on speaker. Nate said there had been some promising research into this treatment, but it was a last resort. The chances of improvement were slim. He knew that wasn’t what Ashland and Victoria wanted to hear. Ashland was willing to do or try anything.

Nick showed up at Crimson Lights, and Noah could tell he wasn’t okay. He asked if things were worse between him and Phyllis. Nick changed the subject and said he hadn’t seen Victoria. Sharon spoke to Billy, and she understood Ashland’s past was darker than she realized. Nick didn’t want to get into details, but there was a line drawn in the sand on this family. Victor, Victoria and Adam were on one side, Nick was on the other, and Nikki was in the middle. Sharon thought it was a shame. Noah offered to help if he could. Sharon was there for Nick too. Noah was sure Phyllis had Nick’s back. Nick said he and Phyllis weren’t in a good place. Noah thought they’d seemed good in Italy. Nick said they spent most of the trip sniping at each other. He wasn’t sure if he was taking out his frustrations with the family on her, or if he’d just been hiding behind his anger for Victor and ignoring the ongoing problems. Every time he and Phyllis talked, it was one step forward and six steps back. He felt unsettled, because before all this, he thought he and Phyllis were solid. Noah said it was a weird feeling thinking things were okay, until it suddenly wasn’t. Nick thought it sounded like Noah was speaking from experience. Noah admitted he was. Nick asked if Noah was running from a breakup. Noah just wanted to be around his family. It was nice to be surrounded by people you loved, especially after your relationship went off the rails. Noah was sure Nick and Phyllis would pull through though. Nick noticed Sharon was quiet. She asked what he wanted her to say.

Sharon said every relationship had its issues – she and Rey did, but they worked on them. It was part of a successful relationship. Nick asked what Sharon thought about him and Sharon. Sharon said communication was key, and Nick joked about how generic that was. Sharon said last time they talked about this, she said she just wanted Nick to be happy, and he jumped to the conclusion that she thought he was settling. He admitted he’d been unfair to jump to that conclusion. She was biased when it came to him and Phyllis, so she wasn’t the best person to ask. He was sorry he put her in this awkward position. He usually talked to Victoria about stuff like this, but he couldn’t do that. He had the best of intentions with Victoria, but she didn’t understand why he did what he did, now there was a wall between them, just like there was between him and Phyllis. He was starting to wonder if he was the problem.

  1. Noah said there was no way Nick was single-handedly responsible for the way things were going with Victoria. Noah was sure that Victoria and Nick could work things out because they were all family until they died. Nick called that a blessing and a curse. As for Phyllis, Noah thought Nick should try and get to the root of the problem and fix things as soon as they could. Nick admitted it wasn’t that simple. He acknowledged that he and Phyllis had a long rocky past; they hurt each other a lot, and they couldn’t ignore the fact that history could repeat itself. Noah said not to let it become a self-fulfilling prophecy. He said Nick could either turn himself into a victim or fight for what he wanted. Nick believed in his relationship with Phyllis even though he felt her pulling away. He was going to make her see that what they had was worth fighting for, and he was going to start right now. He left. Sharon was impressed with the advice Noah gave Nick. Noah knew Sharon had to walk a fine line on this with Nick, but he said she could be honest with him. He asked what Sharon really thought about Nick and Phyllis. Sharon wanted what was best for Nick, and she’d never believe Phyllis was what best. Noah asked if Sharon thought Phyllis and Nick could make it. Sharon took no pleasure in this, but she thought that relationship was going to fall off a cliff, and it was only a question of when.

When Phyllis got home, Nick was there, and he’d set up a romantic meal.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, October 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashley, Devon, Tessa and Mariah were at the Chancellor house to support Abby while she waited for news on Chance. Christine entered the room with some photos of things found in the explosion. She asked Abby to look at one. Abby was crushed because she saw Chance’s watch – a family heirloom that Nina gave him before the wedding. Christine said they found it buried in the rubble. Abby pulled herself together and said that this was a good sign. The watch was engraved with “Phillip Chancellor” so Chance wouldn’t have been wearing it if he was undercover. That had to mean that he wasn’t in the building when the bomb went off. Ashley, Mariah and Tessa all said that was a possibility – maybe Chance was in hiding somewhere. Abby asked what Devon thought. Devon didn’t think guessing would be helpful; he felt they should wait until they had something concrete.

Abby didn’t know why everyone looked so upset. She said that Chance must’ve left the watch behind, and he probably wasn’t even in the building when the bomb went off. Christine pointed out that there were no sightings of Chance. Abby said that he was probably in hiding, like Tessa and Mariah said. Abby asked Christine to make more calls. Christine left the room. Abby asked the others to hope and trust that Chance would come home. She said Chance never gave up, and they couldn’t give up on him. Abby pointed out that Tessa didn’t throw in the towel when Mariah went missing – they all kept the faith, and Mariah and the baby made it home. Abby knew that Chance would come home to her and Dominic.

Abby wondered if she should’ve gone with Christine. Ashley didn’t think that it would be a good idea for Abby to hear unconfirmed rumors. Devon was already elsewhere, and Ashley asked Tessa and Mariah to go make snacks. Abby wished everyone would go home and stop staring at her as she slowly lost her mind. Ashley said she wouldn’t let Ashley go through this alone. Devon walked back in. Abby forcefully said that nothing anyone did would help. The only thing that would help was hearing Chance’s voice again. She didn’t care how many pictures people shoved in her face, and she wasn’t going to take the word of a stranger from the state department. The baby started crying, and Abby apologized to him and picked him up.

Mariah returned because she heard the baby crying. Abby wasn’t able to calm him down. Mariah asked if she could help, and Ashley sent her to warm up a bottle. Devon took Dominic, and he immediately settled. Abby felt like she couldn’t do anything right – she couldn’t help Chance, and she couldn’t give her baby what he needed. Abby wanted to be by herself, so she left the house. Ashley wished there was something she could do for Abby. Mariah came back. Ashley hated the thought that Chance and Dominic might not meet. Mariah said they had to stay positive. She wondered if they should go after Abby, but Ashley thought they should let her have space. Ashley told Devon that he was a natural with the baby. Christine came back, and she didn’t have any news. Devon asked what Christine’s opinion was. Christine said the explosion happened in the middle of the night, so it wasn’t necessarily true that Chance took off the watch because he was going to meet someone – he may have taken it off to go to bed. She didn’t want to say that in front of Abby, though. She wished she had better news. Ashley thanked Christine for delivering the news in person. Mariah vowed to be there for Abby.

Abby went to the park. She said she wanted to be here, where Chance proposed to her. She remembered that he said their life would be full of adventure and that they could handle everything life threw at them. She didn’t care what everyone said. She wasn’t giving up on him. She couldn’t. She called Victor and asked for his help.

Chloe and Kevin were at the park watching from afar as Esther played with Miles. Chloe went on social media and noticed that Lauren hadn’t reacted to any of the pictures of the kids in their Halloween costumes. Usually, Lauren was the first to comment or leave an emoji. Kevin suggested that Lauren was busy, but Chloe thought Lauren was still mad at her for letting Sally swap the wedding dresses. Kevin thought Chloe was reading too much into Lauren not liking her photos on social media. Chloe decided to visit Lauren, but she changed her mind when Kevin convinced her that Lauren needed time and space. Kevin asked if Sally had more tricks up her sleeve. Chloe had no idea, since Sally was so unpredictable. Sally was riding high off her success, which might inspire her to take more risks, plus she was grateful to Adam, which meant she wouldn’t listen to the warnings to stay away from him. Chloe got another email from a chain of bridal boutiques who wanted to buy Victoria’s dress style and wanted to know what else Sally was working on. Kevin cheered on Newman Fashion. Chloe said they had to give it to Sally. Chloe said when Chelsea came back, Chloe would have the most incredible designers working together. Kevin thought Chelsea and Sally were a recipe for disaster – Sally had a thing for Adam, and Chelsea was possessive of him. Chloe was sure that she could keep things running smoothly.

Adam listened in on Sally and Billy’s conversation. Billy thought Sally and Adam were dating. She clarified that Adam only took her to Tuscany so she could give Victoria the dress. Billy assumed that Sally was using Adam to further her career. Sally called Billy cynical, and he said if he was, it was only because Adam showed him how low a person could sink. Sally liked and respected Adam. Billy said Adam was smooth and charming, and that only made him more dangerous. He thought she should heed the warning of the person who told her to avoid Adam. Adam walked over, and Sally said that Billy was trying to dig up dirt on Adam. Adam told Billy that he reeked of desperation.

Billy warned Sally to expect lies, manipulation, deceit, and treachery from Adam. Adam noted that Billy said this speech all the time. Billy didn’t understand how Adam kept drawing in new victims. Sally replied that she was no one’s victim. Adam thought Billy spent more time following him than doing his job at ChancComm. Billy said that his job description was following Adam, who’d been a source of scandal and depravity for years, and Billy didn’t think that would change. Sally said they’d have to get used to Billy lurking in the background, which wasn’t what she expected of CEO behavior. Billy said CEOs were supposed to decimate the competition. Adam agreed on that point.

Lily came to Crimson Lights and talked with Sharon. They noticed Billy, Adam and Sally out on the patio. Rey walked in and overheard Sharon asking Lily to convince Billy to leave Adam alone.

Back on the patio, Billy asked Sally if she knew what happened to Chelsea. Sally made it clear that she wasn’t going to thank Billy for the cautionary tales. She was capable of looking out for herself. Billy had heard that about her. Sally was sure that Adam had been warned about her just as much as she’d been warned about him, but they were both rebuilding their lives without judging each other. Adam said Billy warned people to stay away from him, but he couldn’t take his own advice.

Inside Crimson Lights Lily didn’t see a reason to get involved. She wasn’t responsible for what Billy did, and she’d be surprised if Adam asked Sharon to intervene. Sharon saw Rey and she went over to him. Billy entered and Lily asked what was going on with Adam. He said it wasn’t worth repeating. They received their order and left.

Rey came by to tell Sharon about his conversation with Noah, but now he wanted to know what she and Lily were talking about. She said they were talking about Billy. She ranted about how irritating Billy was at times. From what Rey overheard, it sounded like it had more to do with Sharon’s feelings about Adam.

On the patio, Sally asked what Billy was talking about and who Jesse Gaines was. Adam brushed it off as Billy posturing. Adam appreciated Sally defending him. Sally wasn’t sure it made a difference. Adam said it made a difference to him. She said not to read too much into it. She was just treating him the way she wanted to be treated – basing her opinions on who he was now, not who he used to be. He appreciated that. He came to apologize for being so abrupt earlier. She thanked him. She said that Billy seemed to be on a mission to bring down Adam and Newman Media. Adam said that Billy wasn’t a threat. Sally didn’t think Adam believed that, and she asked how concerned she should be about Newman Fashion getting caught in the crossfire. He told her not to be concerned at all.

Back inside, Sharon looked out to the patio to make sure Adam and Sally were gone before continuing her discussion with Rey. She said that she would be just as annoyed with Billy if he were attacking someone other than Adam. She said that Billy was stirring things up and his accusations are way out of left field. He asked how she knew that, and she said she ran into Billy in the park and overheard part of his conversation. Rey noted that this happened after he told Sharon that it’d be better if she didn’t get involved. Sharon said she didn’t track Billy down – he was on the phone in a public place. Sharon thought Billy came to Rey because Rey had personal problems with Adam in the past. She felt like Billy was manipulating Rey. Rey said he didn’t get sucked in. Rey knew Sharon would react this way, and that was exactly why he didn’t want her to get involved. Sharon felt that she was having a normal and natural reaction to Billy spreading ugly rumors. Rey felt like Billy was asking reasonable questions. He said Adam had a nasty track record, but she said Adam had changed. He reminded her that Adam had recently kidnapped Chelsea, and she said that was a low point. He scoffed, and she noted that even Nick noticed how hard Adam was trying. She said Billy admitted he’d never get over what happened with Delia.

Sharon thought Billy would always see Adam as a monster. Rey asked Sharon if she saw Adam as a victim who always needed saving. She said no. He overheard what she said to Lily. She admitted that she shouldn’t have gotten involved, but she’d acted on impulse. He stated that it was always her impulse to protect Adam. He thought they both needed air, so he left.

Billy and Lily went to ChancComm. He told her that there was no activity on Gaines’ passport. She suggested that Gaines used a pseudonym or used the money Billy gave him to buy a car. Billy suggested that Gaines was still in Tuscany hiding out, or maybe he was dead. Lily didn’t think Adam or any of the Newmans were capable of murder. “Do not tell me that you actually think he is reformed,” Billy said. Lily thought there was a range between angel and cold-blooded killer. She asked why he always thought the worst of Adam. She pointed out that he thought Adam poisoned Rey, but Adam had been framed. He shifted gears and said they knew Adam and Victor were going after ChancComm. Lily asked Billy what the game plan was, and he said it was to find Gaines, dead or alive. He thought Gaines was their best weapon.

Lily said that if something happened to Gaines, the goal would be to prove Adam was responsible. Billy added that a bonus would be that it would destroy Newman Media. She asked him to please tell her he wasn’t hoping for this. He said that the best case scenario would be finding Gaines alive and getting his full cooperation. That way they’d have proof of Ashland’s crimes and proof that Adam and Victor were complicit in trying to cover it up. They would have leverage over all three of them. She said that even if they found Gaines, he might not want to talk to them. She had another idea for fending off an attack from Newman Media.

Lily thought they needed an ally who had influence over Victor and Ashland – Victoria. Billy said Victoria was furious with him over bringing Gaines to the wedding. Lily thought Billy was back in Victoria’s good graces after deleting the video. He didn’t feel comfortable asking Victoria for protection. Lily said they were capable of taking on Victor and Adam alone, but if Victoria could convince Victor to stand down, they could avoid this battle. He thought that was a good strategy. He wasn’t going to give up on trying to find Gaines though. She was fine with that as long as they worked the Victoria angle too. He texted Victoria asking to talk.

Sally ran into Chloe and Kevin in the park. Kevin left to get some coffee before work. Chloe asked Sally how it felt to be the most popular designer around. Sally said it was a dream. She asked how things were going between Chloe and Lauren. Chloe said they hadn’t made up completely but it’d happen. Sally mentioned that Billy and Adam got into a serious disagreement. Chloe wished Billy knew how to walk away from a fight. Sally said that she might just be paranoid, but it sounded like Billy and Adam were about to go to war. She was concerned that the fallout from their feud would hurt Newman Fashion.

Kevin ran into Rey on the patio at Crimson Lights. Rey compared Adam to a chronic disease that you could never get rid of. Kevin hadn’t had a good night’s sleep since Chloe started working for him. Rey asked why Chloe took the job. Kevin said she did it for Chelsea. He said Chloe was strong enough to take what she needed from Adam and keep her distance otherwise, but Kevin felt like she was playing with fire. He thought that one of these days, Adam would go too far and end up in prison for good. That day couldn’t come soon enough for Kevin.

Adam met with a private investigator in his office to talk about something. Adam said this was a confidential case that was just between them and Victor.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, October 26 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

In the park, Billy unsuccessfully tried to tell Sharon she misinterpreted what she overheard. She said he couldn’t let go of his anger toward Adam. He was surprised by her impulse to defend Adam, especially given how it affected her marriage to Rey. She told him not to dare turn this around on her. She asked what he hoped to get out of this attack, a juicy news story? She asked what he thought Adam did. He was surprised Rey didn’t tell her. Sharon suggested that Rey was discreet about spreading around unfounded allegations, but Billy didn’t have those scruples. Billy said he thought that Adam, on Victor’s orders, made a man disappear because he was a threat to Victoria and Ashland’s wedding. He said this guy had damning information about Ashland’s past, and he went to Tuscany to confront him. He told her that he’d be careful about championing Adam, because it looked like the old Adam was back. Sharon asked what Billy was saying happened – bribery? He was sure it wasn’t bribery, since the missing man took money from almost everyone, and he still went to Tuscany. She asked what he was suggesting – kidnapping? Murder? Billy noted that he never said any of those things, but he thought it was interesting that Sharon’s mind went there. He said she knew what Adam was capable of. Sharon thought the theories were impossible because Victor wouldn’t order something like that, and Adam had no motive to help, since he had no allegiance to Ashland, and there was no love lost with Victoria. Billy thought Adam would do anything to stay in the Newman fold. Sharon thought Billy was grasping at straws. She felt like Adam deserved a chance to turn his life around, just like everyone gave Billy a chance.

Adam was in the office with Victor, who was pleased that Adam was finally coming around on going to war with Billy. After seeing how focused Billy was on Gaines and Ashland, Adam thought this was the perfect time to strike. Adam believed that Victor set Billy up perfectly with that warning. Adam predicted that Billy would be distracted by Gaines and on high alert. Ashland entered as Victor said that Billy wouldn’t know what hit him. Ashland was on board with anything to take Billy down a notch. Adam said they’d been planning to include Ashland. Victor and Adam revealed that they wanted to destabilize ChancComm then take it over. Victor said they were successful at taking over Cyaxares and rebranding it as Newman Media. Ashland knew this had less to do with business and more to do with taking on Billy. Ashland wasn’t going to keep secrets from Victoria anymore, so he didn’t want them to tell him anything that they didn’t want her to know. Victor said he already told Billy that they were going after him. Victor told Ashland not to be concerned about letting Victoria know what they were up to.

Victor filled Ashland in. Ashland was impressed by the cleverness and ruthlessness of the plan. “Who knew Jesse Gaines would actually prove to be so useful?,” Ashland said. Victor and Adam were sure that Billy would fall into this trap. Victor said Billy would move quickly to try and hurt Newman Media. Everyone smiled about weakening ChancComm and ripping it out from under Billy.

Noah was in the cottage. He had his feet up on the coffee table, which was covered in empty takeout containers. He was on the phone, and he told someone that it was weird to be in Genoa City longer than a quick visit. He didn’t know what his future held. Rey walked in. Noah ended the call and flashed a sheepish smile. Rey helped an apologetic Noah clean up. Noah thanked Rey for letting him stay. Rey replied that Noah grew up in this home, and he was always welcome. Rey looked forward to getting to know Noah. Noah asked what was going on at the ranch. Rey said not much had changed, Victor got a few more horses. Faith was falling for Moses Winters. Sharon was amazing. Noah thought Rey was too. He heard Rey helped save Mariah. Noah was impressed with Rey’s devotion to Noah’s family. It made Noah feel less guilty for not being there. Rey said Noah’s mom and sisters were important to him. Noah asked about Rey’s family. Rey missed them, but Genoa City felt like home.

Rey and Noah relaxed on the couch. Noah promised to rein in his bachelor lifestyle and be more considerate. Rey hoped Noah would feel comfortable here and that living with them wouldn’t cramp his style. Noah said it wouldn’t be a problem. He didn’t know how long he’d stay. He spent a lot of years in the cottage, but it didn’t feel like home anymore. London didn’t feel like home either. Rey felt the same when he went to Miami. It took him awhile to settle in. He loved his family, but it wasn’t who he was anymore, and before long, he wanted to get back to Sharon and Genoa City. Noah said he felt in limbo between his childhood home and future home. Rey was sure Noah would figure it out, but there was no rush. Rey said that people were going to pressure Noah to stay in Genoa City for good.

At Newman Enterprises, Victoria showed Nikki some pictures of the wedding. Nikki said that the wedding agreed with Victoria – she was glowing and looked strong, happy and in love. Victoria felt that way too. She knew she and Ashland had challenges ahead, but she couldn’t be more content. Nikki hoped Victoria could work things out with Nick. Victoria didn’t want the thought of Nick bringing her down. She said she’d deal with it after the honeymoon. She was surprising Ashland with the perfect stress-free getaway to paradise, far away from everyone and everything, especially paparazzi. A private island, five star meals, masseuse. They would leave in a week if they could get caught up on all the work that built up while they were in Tuscany. Nikki was sure Victoria would work 24/7 to make that happen.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office after Nikki left. Victoria was so excited about the honeymoon that she couldn’t help showing him a picture of the place they were going. He didn’t react, and she asked what was going on. He revealed that Victor and Adam were making a move to crush ChancComm and fold it into Newman Media. From a business standpoint, it made sense to Ashland, and he’d done it many times before. She asked why he wanted her to know. He didn’t want secrets between them. He said she might not want Victor and Adam to go after Billy for the same reason he claimed to be trying to protect her – for the children. Victoria didn’t want anymore details. She said that if Billy wanted to play in the big leagues, he had to step up and protect his company. Ashland was surprised and impressed by Victoria’s response. He said he’d honor her wishes and keep the details from her. Victoria told Ashland he should feel flattered because he’d won her father’s respect. Victor only circled the wagons and went on the attack for family. Ashland thought that sounded like cause for celebration, and he suggested lunch at Society.

Noah ended up at the main house after a walk around the ranch. Nikki wanted to go riding with Noah, which they hadn’t done in years. They noted that, for once, he wasn’t in town because of a family crisis. She asked how long he’d be staying. When she was in London with him, she saw how fabulous his career was going. He thanked her, but said only a proud grandma would call his career fabulous. She teased that he got his endearing modesty from her. He was thinking he could do some more work for Newman Media. Nikki sensed Noah would be in town for awhile, and that made her happy. She felt like something was on his mind, and she wondered if there was a reason he left London. He said he wasn’t running from anything. He said he was worried about Nick. Nikki had been concerned too – Nick and Victor had always been different, but they were both stubborn, and this issue wouldn’t be going away any time soon.

Nick was at Phyllis’s suite, and things were still tense. He asked if they were ever going to talk, or if she was going to keep giving him the silent treatment. She coolly told him she had to go to work, but he said work could wait. He knew he upset her, but he was dealing with some things with his family, and he could use her support. She contended that he rejected her support. He said that when her support came in the form of Newman-bashing, it seemed like she wasn’t listening. She said she was listening and being supportive, and every time she did that, he got offended. He felt like she was telling him to push the hard issues aside because it was a lot easier than dealing with his contentious family. She denied doing that. He wanted to sit down and have a calm talk. She snapped that she wasn’t as calm as him. She was offended that he was insinuating that she didn’t have good communication skills and that she didn’t care about his feelings, and maybe the first one was true sometimes, but the second one wasn’t. He said he wasn’t doing that. She didn’t want to talk now. She needed space, and she left.

Sally ran into Jack at Crimson Lights and made some cryptic comments about how his relationship with Phyllis seemed to be deepening. He didn’t know what she was getting at, but he said she had her own tricky relationship to navigate with her new boss, Adam. He excused himself. Sally headed out to the patio where she ran into Adam. She told him that an article called her the next Vera Wang. He didn’t react, and she wasn’t sure if that was because he didn’t agree or because he didn’t know who that was. She wanted to do a write up on the dramatic story of getting the wedding dress to Victoria at the last minute. He admitted he didn’t care about the wedding dress press right now. She assumed this was his way of keeping their relationship strictly professional. She guessed she mistakenly thought that the fashion division was more important to Newman Media than it was. He told her to stop taking things so personally – there was more to Newman Media than her fashion line. He had a call to take, so he left.

Phyllis went to Crimson Lights, and Jack immediately knew something was wrong. She didn’t want to dump her problems on him. He said he could handle it. She said things weren’t getting better with Nick. She felt like she had to deal with a superficial relationship to make things work out – as soon as things got too deep, it crumbled. She said that no one was doing anything big, like cheating or keeping secrets, but it had all gone sideways. She asked what to do. He said no relationship was easy and the way couples handled the rough spots were a testament to the depth and strength of the relationship. She said she and Nick weren’t handling the rocky parts at all. She wasn’t sure they were even capable of it. She said Nick wanted to talk, but she left because she was concerned she would overreact. As someone who’d been on the receiving end of her temper, he thought that was probably a good idea. He said she could get her head in the right place before she had an important adult conversation. She thought he always knew the right thing to say. He told her not to give up.

Sally, who was still at the coffeehouse, thought about calling Adam, but she didn’t. She was on her way in from the patio when she saw Jack and Phyllis.

Adam was on a business call, and someone mentioned what an asset Sally was. He agreed and said they were happy to have her. The call ended, and he thought about calling Sally, but he didn’t. He left the office.

Later, Billy joined Sally at her table. He wanted background on a story about Newman Media and Jesse Gaines. Sally didn’t know who that was. He said that a source suggested Adam and Victor were involved in Jesse’s disappearance. He knew she rode on Adam’s private jet and he wondered if she heard anything about Jesse on the return flight. She had nothing to say to him. She knew he was a rival with Newman Media, and her loyalty lay with her employer. He saw her getting cozy with Adam at the palazzo. He said that Adam was savvy and dangerous and he only cared about himself. He told her to protect herself. She said he wasn’t the first to warn her about Adam, but she’d also been warned about Billy and his vendetta against Adam. She said she could make her own decisions. Adam arrived and he saw Sally and Billy talking.

Ashland and Victoria went to Society and ran into Victor. Victoria said Ashland told her about the plan. Victor started to explain that Billy had this coming. Victoria didn’t need to be convinced. She was on board, but she didn’t want the details. She said all was fair in business, and she was done protecting Billy.

Victor was on his way out of Society when Nick arrived. Victor wanted to go back inside and grab coffee with Nick, but Nick said he was grabbing a quick meal and going home to Christian. He mentioned that Noah was in town and that it’d be nice if he could spend time with his grandparents. Victor said that Nikki was planning a dinner. He hoped Nick would be there. Nick didn’t think that was a good idea. Victor hoped Nick could get over what happened in Tuscany. Nick felt like Victor used him then tossed him aside in favor of Adam. Nick said he was questioning his place in this family yet again. That broke Victor’s heart. He asked why Nick didn’t feel like he was part of the family. Nick said Victor’s lack of awareness was at the core of the problem – he never perceived how his actions were seen from his children’s point of view, at least not Nick’s. Victor didn’t understand, because he gave Nick everything he wanted and needed. Nick said this push-pull dynamic wasn’t going to go away. Nick wasn’t even angry, he was just exhausted. He wasn’t hungry anymore, so he left.

Victoria showed Ashland the honeymoon picture again. He commented that she was happy about it, and he said everything that made her happy made him happy too. The oncologist called with some test results. Ashland wanted to go home and talk, but Victoria insisted on hearing what the doctor said now. Ashland said the chemotherapy wasn’t working. Victoria said it was okay – they’d just find another treatment. She hoped he wasn’t giving up; they just had to fight harder.

Phyllis went home and texted Nick to see if he was ready to talk. She called room service and ordered all the bestselling food in the romance and honeymoon package for her and Nick. She grabbed some lingerie to put on, but then she got a text from Nick saying he was staying home because Christian had a cold.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, October 25 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Abby paced around her living room and pointed out that Chance might not have been in the building when the bomb went off. Ashley said she believed that too, but she thought Christine was trying to prepare them. The doorbell rang, and Abby thought it might be the feds with news on Chance. Ashley answered the door, and it was Mariah and Tessa. Ashley’s grim expression made Mariah think something happened to Dominic, and she rushed into the living room. Christine explained that Chance was likely killed in an explosion. Tessa told Abby how sorry she was, and Ashley said they were trying to be positive. Mariah said it was definitely positive that Chance wasn’t in the building. At Abby’s request, Christine went to call a contact to see if she could get more information. Abby was looking for a distraction, so she asked why Mariah and Tessa came. Mariah gave Abby the bear. Abby wiped away tears and gave the bear to the baby.

Michael met with Amanda and Devon at Society. Michael said that the jury selection for Sutton’s case was complete, and he’d been able to remove some potential jurors who seemed biased toward Sutton. Amanda was glad Michael leveled the playing field, and she wished she could’ve been there to see him in action. The trial started next week. Amanda was pleased things were moving quickly because Naya had a heart condition, and a long drawn out trial wouldn’t be good for her. Michael wanted Amanda to testify against her grandfather. “You want me to testify against my grandfather?,” Amanda asked. Michael just wanted Amanda to take the stand and tell the jury what happened – that she accepted a role defending her grandfather, and after she did her research, she concluded that she couldn’t defend him after all. Devon thought Amanda’s conversations with Sutton were protected by attorney-client privilege. Michael only wanted Amanda to testify about the things she learned after she was fired. Amanda knew the defense wouldn’t like it, and Michael giddily said that defense’s heads would explode, which would only make the jury more interested in Amanda’s testimony. “What testimony is more compelling that Sutton Ames’ own granddaughter and, wait for it, former attorney,” Michael said.

Devon said that Michael was asking a lot. Michael knew, but this was a way to quickly and effectively present the case. Amanda said that Naya and Imani deserved peace. Devon was concerned about the effect this would have on Amanda. He thought she should consider what it meant to testify in open court and how that would effect her relationship with her mom and sister. He was also concerned that she’d be in danger if the trial went south and Sutton walked. Michael told Amanda that her testimony could span several days, and he wasn’t asking her to do this lightly. Devon got an emergency text from Abby, and he was torn because he didn’t want to leave Amanda while she was mulling over a big decision. Amanda said she’d be fine, but she asked him to let her know as soon as he knew what was going on. He said he loved her and left. Michael said that they’d go over Devon’s concerns and Amanda’s concerns one at a time, because he was convinced this was their best shot at conviction.

Amanda said the defense would say she was trying to settle a score with Sutton because he forced Naya to give up her and her twin at birth. Michael said he’d counter that by saying the mounting evidence convinced Amanda that Sutton was lying, so she went in search for the truth, and she found it. Amanda pointed out that Sutton never explicitly confessed on the recording. She was sure that the defense would say that the recording was inadmissible. Michael pointed out that the jury would know that the recording existed and that everything Amanda was saying was true, otherwise, why would the defense try so keep it out of the courtroom? He said that prosecutors rarely had a full confession. He stated that they had to take the jury on the same journey that Amanda took – show them that he was capable of having her father killed then hiring her for his defense. He said that was how they’d get justice for her father. “Okay. I’ll do it,” she said.

Michael figured that at least some of the jurors would be fans of or at least familiar with Hilary’s talk show. He believed those jurors would be moved when he told them how Amanda was denied the opportunity to meet or grow up with Hilary. Amanda thought that might be manipulative. He said it was a fact of the case, and this was a way to make an old murder seem as relevant as it was when it was committed. He said she’d let those people know exactly what Sutton took from her. She looked shaken, and he asked if she needed a break. She felt overwhelmed because she finally felt like they had a shot at winning the case. For the first time, she felt like she’d get justice for her father, and it would be enormously satisfying, but she’d trade it all for one day with her father.

Back at the Chancellor house, Christine said search and rescue were working through the rubble. Abby checked her phone for texts from Chance, but she didn’t get anything. She said she knew that he was okay, though. Abby begged Christine to make more calls. Christine went to reach out to someone else, even though she didn’t think they’d know anything. Abby left the room too. Mariah looked in on Dominic, who was sleeping through the whole thing. Devon arrived.

Devon got filled in, and he said it had been hard not to prepare himself for something like this, given how long the mission wore on and how dangerous it was. Ashley had been afraid something like this would happen. Mariah and Tessa advised that they were staying optimistic. Abby walked back in and hugged Devon. He assured her that none of them would give up. She said she could use his hope and strength.

Billy met with Rey at Crimson Lights. He explained that Gaines had disappeared just before he could reveal some damaging information about Ashland. None of Billy’s investigative reporters had been able to find Gaines, and Billy thought Adam had something to do with it. Rey asked what the nature of the information Gaines wanted to reveal was. Billy wouldn’t say, but he stated that Ashland paid a lot of money to keep this secret quiet, because it would jeopardize everything he built, and the Newmans had rallied around him. Billy had no proof of what Adam did, it was all instinct. Rey needed more than that to open an official investigation. Billy knew that, but he came to Rey because he thought Rey knew what kind of person Adam was. Billy said that this was Rey’s opportunity to get justice for Gaines and rid them of Adam once and for all. Sharon walked up and asked what Rey and Billy were talking about so intently.

Rey explained that Billy came to him about a missing person. Rey told Billy that this was out of his jurisdiction. Rey stated that all Billy had now was circumstantial evidence and conjecture. Rey was was willing approach the proper authorities if Billy came back to him with something more substantial. Billy left. Sharon asked Rey why Billy came to him. He pointed out that he was with the police. He said that Billy was probably working on something for a story. Sharon saw how intense Rey and Billy’s discussion was, and she sensed there was more to this. He said that this would probably turn out to be nothing, and there was no reason for her to get involved.

Sally was in Adam’s office. She reminded Adam that he’d said the best thing he could ask for was a productive and profitable day. She showed him fifteen glowing reviews on Victoria’s dress from the European fashion press. He thought that was fantastic invited her to lunch to celebrate, and she said that was great. After a moment, she said they’d invite Chloe and make it a working meal. She left.

Adam and Sally went to Society, and they ran into Billy. Sally stepped away to call Chloe. Adam heard from Victor that Billy deleted the video in Tuscany. He was shocked and impressed with Billy’s noble gesture. Billy wondered why Gaines didn’t follow through with his threat to publicly reveal Gaines’ secret. Adam concluded that Billy didn’t make a noble gesture after all and that he’d decided to let Gaines be the bad guy. Billy thought it was mysterious that Gaines just vanished. Adam asked why Billy looked for the nefarious side of everything. Billy stated that everything Adam was involved in was nefarious.

Billy thought Adam was pretending to care about his family – saving teens from crashes and donating organs to win Sharon over. Billy said he wasn’t fooled by Adam, and neither was anyone else who knew the lengths he’d go to get approval from Victor. Adam surmised that Billy thought he had something to do with Gaines going off grid. “I didn’t say that,” Billy said. “But it is interesting that you would go there,” Billy added. Adam suggested that Gaines grew a conscience. “I mean that happens. Look at you… Okay but that was actually a really bad example,” Adam said. Billy didn’t think so. Adam suggested Gaines got another offer, but he didn’t think they’d ever know. Billy said he’d take that bet. Sally returned and Billy left.

Chloe couldn’t make it. Sally asked what was the deal with Billy. Adam said that it had become a game with them – they called each other out and pushed each other’s buttons. “We both claim we’re trying to better ourselves, but neither one of us believes the other is capable of doing it,” he admitted. Sally thought Adam had changed tremendously, at least from everything she heard and read. She asked if he wasn’t allowing for the possibility that Billy was too. Adam said the difference was he didn’t like who he used to be, but he thought Billy still missed his reckless lifestyle. He said Billy was a gambler who lost more than he won – he was an addict who found another way to chase the rush. He said Billy would never forgive him for Delia’s death, and there was nothing Adam could do about it. He said Billy would never stop grieving for his daughter, and he’d never stop hating Adam. Adam understood that he earned Billy’s hatred, but he’d never like, trust or respect Billy. She asked if he was afraid of what Billy might do to him one day. He wasn’t worried about Billy, but he said things were going to get worse between them. She asked why. He said the details didn’t matter. He didn’t want her to worry.

Billy went to the park. He called Marty and told her that Gaines disappeared and this time, it wasn’t his doing. Gaines was too big of a threat to the Newman family. He theorized that Adam was behind it, but the police didn’t have enough to go on. He asked Marty to drop everything and start an investigation to find Gaines. She agreed. The call ended. Sharon was there, and she’d heard enough to know he was investigating Adam. She said he went to Rey, hoping to dredge up the bad blood Rey and Adam had between them in the past. He said that wasn’t his intention. She felt like he kept finding excuses to target or hurt Adam, and she asked when he was going to let go of his hatred.

Nick went to The Grand Phoenix. Phyllis noted that the first person he saw when he arrived in Genoa City was not her, but Sharon. He explained that Noah wanted to surprise his mother and share his big news – he was staying in Genoa City for the foreseeable future. Nick had wanted to be there with Noah when he talked to Sharon. Nick was concerned because Noah didn’t want to talk about his reason for leaving the UK. He hoped his son would open up to him. Phyllis hoped Nick would open up to her about their relationship. He didn’t think anything was wrong with their relationship. She knew things were difficult, and she wanted to help, but she felt like he was pushing her away. She said that when she said anything about his family or agreed with anything he said about his family, he took it as a criticism. He admitted he was having a hard time and he probably wasn’t handling it correctly, but he wasn’t pushing her away. She assured him that she was there for him, a partner, a teammate, and she didn’t like being distant from him. They kissed, then she lead him up to the elevator where they kissed again.

In the suite, Phyllis and Nick undressed each other and fell into bed. Later, he said he was thinking about being a Newman and what that really meant. It was something he thought he’d dealt with a long time ago. He said it wasn’t like he was Adam, a black sheep, or Victoria, chained to the office, trying to prove she was the heir. He said he was just doing his own thing. Every time the family had a problem, they turned to him, but he felt like he was on the outside. She said that when anyone had a problem, he was there to protect them and support them. She said he was the only one who was always there, but his family looked at it like it was a weakness, or they didn’t take it seriously. He started getting uncomfortable as she talked, and she wondered what she said. He told her it was hard to hear how much she couldn’t stand his family.

Phyllis said that Nick could just ignore everything his family did to him over and over and over again. She stated that he was successful, he’d built a whole career on his own without his family’s help, his kids were successful, he was dating a wildly successful knock out, but he didn’t seem to look at that. “Who cares about what your screwed up family does?,” she asked. He hopped out of bed. He said that her go-to solution for any problem was to just pretend it didn’t exist, but he couldn’t do that. She denied saying that. He said for better or worse, this was his family. He felt like she was trivializing issues that were important to him. She was offended that he’d say that to her. “You always think the absolute worst about me, don’t you? No matter how hard I work to bend over backwards to help you with your family.” She went to another part of the suite.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, October 25 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Christine

Michael asked Amanda to testify in Sutton’s trial, which was to begin next week. Devon was concerned about the effect testifying would have on Amanda. Devon had to leave for an emergency with Abby. Amanda decided to testify. Christine tried to get information on whether or not Chance was killed in an explosion. Abby chose to remain optimistic. Ashley, Mariah, Tessa and Devon were there for moral support. Billy went to Rey with the theory that Adam had something to do with Gaines’ disappearance. Sharon saw Rey and Billy talking. This wasn’t Rey’s jurisdiction, but he promised to bring the case to the proper authorities, provided Billy could come up with something more substantial that circumstantial evidence. When Sharon asked Rey what was going on, he didn’t tell her that Adam might be involved. Victoria’s dress got a lot of good press, so Adam took Sally to lunch to celebrate. Sally wanted to bring Chloe along, but she didn’t make it. Adam had a run in with Billy and learned that Billy thought he had something to do with Gaines going missing. Billy accused Adam of accusing to change to impress Sharon. Adam told Sally about his dynamic with Billy. Sally wondered if Adam was afraid of what Billy would do to him. He wasn’t, and he didn’t want her to worry either. Sharon overheard Billy tell a private investigator that he thought Adam was behind Gaines’ disappearance. Sharon confronted Billy about his hatred for Adam. Nick and Phyllis’ talked over her concerns, then took their reunion to the bedroom. He vented about his place in the Newman family. Things went sour when she gave him advice, and he felt like she was minimizing his concerns. She accused him of always thinking the worst of her.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days Short Recap Friday October 22, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Marlena went to Bayview when Julie and Eli wanted to see Doug. Marlena said Doug couldn’t have any visitors. Eli said Marlena may have the authority to keep Doug from having visitors, but he had the authority to ask Doug about a crime. Eli wanted to hear more about Marlena trying to kill Doug. She used a lot of medical terms about what happened. Julie said Marlena wasn’t compassionate. She said Marlena’s eyes were cold. Julie said she didn’t know her anymore. Abe got shot in the park. Jake went over to help him. Carmine threw the gun on the ground and left. Jake called for help. Rafe showed up with the paramedics. He noticed the gun on the ground and arrested Jake. Gabi ran into Carmine. She recognized him. She thought Philip sent him. Carmine said Jake had bigger problems. Rafe called Eli and told him about Abe. Eli left to call Lani. Marlena said she would drive Julie home. Julie didn’t want to leave. Marlena said they should pray at St. Luke’s. Julie pulled out a rosary. Marlena told her to put it away. Julie apologized to her. John listened to Marlena’s recording session with Doug. John was only able to hear her voice. He figured out that she wasn’t talking to Doug. He questioned who was in the room with her. Kayla walked in Marlena’s office. She was upset that he was trying to get patient information. He asked her to listen to the recording. Kayla got a call about Abe.

At the police station, Rafe questioned Jake. Jake refused to answer the questions. He said he wanted his lawyer. Rafe said he would make Jake pay if he shot Abe. Rafe gave Jake the phone. Gabi went to the interrogation room. She wanted to know if he was there because of Carmine. She said she ran into him at the pub. Jake told her what happened. She said it was Philip and Ava’s fault for trying to steal her company. Jake said Abe had to survive for his family. Paulina went to see Lani. Paulina told Lani that she was more than her niece. When she was about to tell her the truth, Eli walked in and told them Abe was shot. They all went to the hospital. John said he didn’t know anything. Eli told John that he left Julie and Marlena at Bayview. Eli said Marlena and Julie were at St. Luke’s. John rushed off. While Julie was praying, Marlena talked to God. She told him she had a sacrifice for him. She said it was Julie. Marlena wanted to drown her where her great grandchildren were baptized. When Julie finished praying, Marlena tried to attack her from behind. John showed up and stopped her. He told Julie to go to the hospital. John told Marlena he knew she was the one who attacked Julie and caused all of this trouble. He asked if it was him. He asked if he possessed his wife again. John said he would battle for his wife. Marlena asked if he was clever. The devil told him Marlena was his.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, October 21, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Jake pulled out a gun. He said he wasn’t going to let Philip steal Gabi’s company from her. Gabi came in the so he hid the gun. She said they had to find out how to stop Philip. He said he would do anything to make sure she was happy. Jake and Gabi ran into Ben and Ciara. When Ciara and Gabi walked away, Jake showed Ben his gun. Jake told him what was going with Philip. Ben said there was a better way to handle it. Jake said he wasn’t going to kill anyone. He said he needed the gun to persuade Carmine to keep quiet. Jake got a text from Carmine. Carmine wanted to meet him. Ben wanted to go with him. Jake didn’t want him to go. Jake left to meet Carmine. Ciara told Gabi she wanted to work for her at Gabi Chic. Gabi told her Philip fired her. Ben showed up. Gabi asked him where Jake was and he was nervous about it. Julie went to John and Marlena’s place. Julie demanded to see Doug. Marlena said Doug was dangerous. John tried to defend Julie. Marlena refused to change her mind. Julie walked out of the apartment.

Abe and Paulina went to John and Marlena’s place. Abe and Paulina said they were engaged. They wanted Marlena to officiate the wedding. Marlena said there was something Abe needed to know. Paulina was nervous. Marlena said she had to hear from Tamara that she’s okay with them being together. If Tamara did that, Marlena said she would be happy to officiate. When John and Abe went shopping, Paulina confronted Marlena about almost telling her secret. Marlena said she thought about it, but Paulina should tell Abe and Lani the truth. Paulina said she couldn’t break his heart. Marlena said she should tell the truth. John talked to Abe about Marlena. John said Marlena has been acting off lately. Abe asked if Marlena was possessed again. John said she was in trouble and needs his help. He said he needed to listen to Doug’s session tape. Jake met with Carmine in the park. Jake wasn’t able to convince Carmine to stay quiet. Jake pulled out his gun. Carmine took the gun from him. Abe showed up wanting to know what was going on.  Carmine put the gun on Abe. Jake tried to get to the gun. The gun went off. Abe got shot.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Friday, October 22, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Mariah: Good morning. Look who’s awake.

Tessa: Oh! What year is it?

[ Both laugh ]

Mariah: Oh, you needed the rest. And thank you for my gift.

Tessa: I’m glad you liked it.

Mariah: I do. It’s very…very Italian, very cute, kitschy.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: I love it.

Tessa: Mm. So, um… you barely spoke when I got home. I fell back asleep

****************

Abby: Mm-hmm. Dominic is an angel. And he’s a pretty good sleeper, too.

Ashley: You were not. I remember when you were just born, I just wanted to take you out and show you off. But every time I left the house, you would just scream and scream.

Abby: Oh, no!

[ Both laugh ]

Ashley: It’s true. But I’d be around all these mothers that were bragging about how easy their babies were, and I would just want to punch them.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, October 22, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: Noah! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh!

Noah: Hi, mom.

Sharon: Oh, I’m so shocked! I thought you were in london.

Noah: Eh.

Nick: Well, noah asked me at the last minute if we could switch things up.

Noah: And dad was cool enough to say yes.

Nick: So, we stopped by his flat. He grabbed some of his stuff, and here we are.

Sharon: Well, that almost sounds like you’re planning to stay for a while.

Noah: Yeah, I just needed a break from the whole london scene. Yeah, I’ve been wanting to visit home for a while, anyway.

Sharon: Well, this is such a great surprise. You know what? I’m gonna take the whole day off so I can hear all about what’s going on with you.

Noah: That’d be great.

[ Laughs ]

Sharon: This is an amazing surprise.

Mariah: Oh, my gosh! Hey.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: Good morning. Look who’s awake.

Tessa: Oh! What year is it?

[ Both laugh ]

Mariah: Oh, you needed the rest. And thank you for my gift.

Tessa: I’m glad you liked it.

Mariah: I do. It’s very…very italian, very cute, kitschy.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: I love it.

Tessa: Mm. So, um… you barely spoke when I got home. I fell back asleep, so I…

Mariah: Yeah. We have a lot to talk about.

Ashley: I can’t believe what a big boy you are. You’re getting so big.

Abby: And look at his little eyelashes. Aren’t they perfect?

Ashley: And that sweet smile.

Abby: Mm-hmm. Dominic is an angel. And he’s a pretty good sleeper, too.

Ashley: You were not. I remember when you were just born, I just wanted to take you out and show you off. But every time I left the house, you would just scream and scream.

Abby: Oh, no!

[ Both laugh ]

Ashley: It’s true. But I’d be around all these mothers that were bragging about how easy their babies were, and I would just want to punch them.

Abby: [ Laughs ]

Ashley: You are a lucky baby. You got victor, who’s so smitten with you, and I know brad would be, too.

Abby: Mm.

Ashley: How are things going? Are you holding up okay?

Abby: I’m not gonna lie. The past few days have been rough, not just because I’m missing chance, but because he’s missing everything. I mean, all of the changes that dominic’s going through, it’s not fair to chance, and it’s not fair to me, and it is certainly not fair to our son.

Victoria: Well, I think that’s it for the merger.

Ashland: We’ve got through the whole list?

Victoria: Yes, legal, finance. I think that’s everything. Next, we have…

Ashland: P.R. And media, which interviews to grant.

Victoria: And which ones to avoid, or, at least, postpone. I got some notes from debra so that we can prioritize.

Ashland: Are we handling them together, or divide and conquer?

Victoria: That depends on the outlet and which writers they assign.

Ashland: You know, after all my years in business, I am still so surprised at how quickly things can pile up when one decides to do something crazy.

Victoria: You mean like get married? Are you having any regrets about that?

Ashland: Absolutely not… although I certainly have given you some reasons.

Lily: I swear, flying wears me out.

Billy: I know what you mean.

Lily: No, you don’T. Look at you. You’re wired. Are you upset that you deleted the video gaines sent, about ashland building his empire with stolen money? You did delete it, right?

Billy: Lily, you saw me do it.

Lily: Okay, I’m just checking.

Billy: No, I have accepted the fact that that’s victoria wants. I won’t be the one to reveal to the world who her new husband really is.

Lily: But…

Billy: But I am surprised that gaines didn’t, after he said he was going to, and it makes me wonder why.

Lily: Well, I mean, your guess is as good as mine.

Billy: You know what? Right now, it doesn’t even matter. Victor and adam are our real threat, and that is what we need to be focused on right now.

Lily: I mean, I will say i did find it kind of odd when you told me how blatant victor was by getting in your face.

Billy: Why? What do you mean by that?

Lily: Well, I’m just wondering if maybe he did it to unnerve you. And clearly it’s worked. – Oh…oh. – What’s going on?

Additional sponsorship

provided by… eggland’s best.

Abby: I can’t even send chance a message — no photos, no videos. I don’t know if he’s in the states. I mean, he could be on another continent for all I know. It’s maddening.

Ashley: Honey, he would be here if he could be. And I’m sure that he’s just as tired of this as you are and misses you just as much.

Abby: Everyone close to me is trying to stay positive. They think that’s gonna make me feel better. And I am trying to look for the silver lining. But, mom, it keeps getting harder and harder. I don’t mean to sound ungrateful.

Ashley: You don’T. You sound frustrated and upset.

Abby: This assignment has gone on much longer than anyone anticipated, with no news, no end in sight. I don’t even know what this mission entails or how much danger my husband is in. And I’m his wife.

Ashley: I hope you know that there are so many people that would drop everything in a moment’s notice if you ever needed them — father, me, jack, traci, tessa and devon and mariah. By the way, how’s mariah doing? Is she feeling any stronger?

Abby: She stopped by earlier. She seemed to be doing better, much more in control.

Ashley: That’s good — a little progress.

Abby: When she moved out, i was really worried about her. But I think she did the right thing. She got some distance, and she took some time to process everything that she’s been through.

Ashley: Were you nervous at all about her being around the baby, after she broke down after the christening?

Abby: Yes, at first, not out of fear for dominic’s sake but more out of concern for mariah and how she would handle things emotionally.

Mariah: So much has changed since you left for italy. And I have done a lot of soul-searching.

Tessa: I’m listening.

Mariah: I see now how unfair it was to make these unilateral decisions about our future, that it would put a strain on our relationship. Springing the idea of having a baby right away, expecting you to get pregnant, when we’ve barely even discussed the possibility of having a kid one day. I-I just don’t know what I was thinking.

Tessa: I mean, you were traumatized and confused. You were dealing with a lot of emotional pain in the best way that you knew how.

Mariah: Thanks, but… that’s really no excuse. It was selfish and totally misguided, and I feel awful about it.

Tessa: Well, I really wish you wouldn’T.

Mariah: Well, I do. So, I am so, so incredibly sorry. Nothing matters more than what we’ve built.

Tessa: That’s how I feel, too. When you asked me to cancel my trip so that I could stay with you —

Mariah: [ Chuckles ] Don’t remind me — another thing that I’m cringing about.

Tessa: No, don’T. You know, honestly, I probably should have bowed out.

Mariah: No! No, absolutely not, tessa.

Tessa: You have been through so much. You were struggling. You weren’t ready for an event like that. And you needed me. Frankly, I spent most of my time in tuscany just worried about how I had handled things. I was worried that I had ruined the best thing that I had ever had. I was worried that I pushed you away and that when I came back, you were gonna tell me that we were better off apart.

Mariah: I would never do that.

Billy: I think you’re right. This isn’t victor’s regular M.O. He doesn’t show his hand like this. He’s all about the icy stare, leaving your imagination to make the worst of it.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, the few times that we’ve clashed, that’s been my experience.

Billy: It reminds me of a moment that I had with adam at the newman media launch. He looked me in the eye and said, “if or when newman media comes after chanccomm, you will never see it coming.”

Lily: Yeah, that sounds more like it.

Billy: Which makes it even more peculiar that in tuscany, i overheard victor telling adam to devise a strategy. Victor wants us to know that he’s coming.

Lily: Well, maybe he wants to warn us so that we can prepare and make it a fair fight.

Billy: Why would he do that?

Lily: I don’t know. I mean, you’re the victor-whisperer.

Billy: I think you’re right. Maybe he wants to get inside my head, throw us off our game, hoping we make a mistake, and it leaves us vulnerable.

Lily: Or maybe he wants us to be so focused on an attack against the company as a way to distract us. Still fresh

Victoria: I have zero regrets — none. And you know what? I don’t think I could love you more if I tried. I am extremely happy that you’re my husband and my business partner. Have I made myself clear?

Ashland: Crystal.

Victoria: Good. And I don’t want to hear the names bobby defranco or camilla rhodes or jesse gaines ever again. That’s in the past, and all i care about is our future.

[ Sighs ] And all I want you to do is focus on fighting this cancer. That’s it.

Ashland: You will be amazed at how much I’ll handle for you.

Nick: I haven’t been to the palazzo since I was in boarding school.

Noah: That long ago? WoW.

[ All laugh ]

Sharon: Has it changed much?

Nick: Uh, you know, they’ve updated some things. The grounds are certainly a lot more lush. The trees have really grown.

Noah: Yeah, the house isn’t too shabby, either.

Sharon: Wow! How many rooms does it have?

Noah: I think you can get lost if you’re not paying attention. They got this beautiful outdoor terrace, which is heated. So, it’s perfect for fall nights. And the view? The view, it won’t quit. It was probably my favorite part of the whole place.

Sharon: Well, it sounds very elegant and romantic. I’m sure you had a nice time experiencing it all with phyllis.

Nick: Yeah, it was cool.

Sharon: I saw some drama online about victoria’s wedding dress?

Noah: You know it wouldn’t be a newman wedding without a little bit of drama, right?

Nick: Get this. Victoria wore a dress that was designed by sally spectra.

Sharon: What? You are kidding me.

Nick: Not kidding.

Sharon: That really surprises me.

Nick: It surprised us all.

Sharon: Well, anyway, I saw some beautiful photos of victoria. She looked radiant and very much in love.

Nick: She definitely did.

Sharon: So, tell me about you. What’s going on with your life? Is there some reason why you wouldn’t want to go back to london?

Noah: Well, what would give you that idea?

Sharon: You may be living an ocean away, but you’re still my son, and I know you. This sudden decision to leave london wasn’t really so sudden, was it?

Noah: [ Sighs ]

Nick: I mean, now that you mention it, you talked very little about yourself in tuscany.

Noah: I was just trying to be a good son who was concerned about his dad.

Nick: Yeah, I get it, but i don’t want you to feel like you can’t tell us what’s going on with you.

Sharon: Yeah, I’m so glad you came to visit. And I don’t want to overstep, but I hope you feel like you can talk to us still about whatever.

Noah: Well, lately I’ve been thinking about where I’m at in life, taking stock, and I just don’t want to get stuck in a rut in london. And it’s starting to feel like that might be happening. So…

Sharon: Really? Because the way you’ve always talked about it, it sounded so exciting and fulfilling. You talked about your friends and other artists and how much attention your work was getting.

Noah: Well, what can I say, mom? Every once in a while, it’s time for a change.

Mariah: It has been torture being away from you.

Tessa: Ugh! For me, too.

Mariah: I am so sorry that my idea of having a baby right away scared you. I know it must have seemed very, very impulsive. It was impulsive. And it must have seemed like i was trying to manufacture this perfect life so that I wouldn’t have to deal with what I was going through. But I realize that that is exactly what I need to be doing. Being abducted while pregnant and all of the things that I’ve been burying inside since this happened, it’S… it’s affected me in ways I’M… I’m just beginning to deal with.

Tessa: Hey, don’t be too hard on yourself. It takes a lot of time to process something so traumatic.

Mariah: Right. And I know that I have to manage these maternal feelings towards dominic, but I’m working on it. You know? I mean, I get through it. I went to see the baby earlier.

Tessa: You did?

Mariah: Yeah, that’s where — that’s where I was when you got back.

Tessa: How’d it go?

Mariah: It’s still challenging. But after I left, I felt better, and abby and I had a great conversation. And it made me realize that cutting all ties is not the way to go about this. It really just makes me miss that baby more. So, I’m going with our original plan. You know, I’m gonna be as much a part of the baby’s life as abby will let me. And if anything gets too overwhelming, I know you’ll be by my side.

Tessa: Always. Everything you are saying is so smart and strong. And I feel like I’m falling in love with you all over again.

Abby: Don’t you listen to all those stories grandma’s telling you about mommy being a cranky baby.

Ashley: [ Laughs ] Are you kidding? It was so worth it. Look at you.

Abby: Mm.

Ashley: I’m so proud.

Abby: Isn’t she sweet? Shh-shh! Oh, my baby boy.

[ Telephone ringing ] Excuse me. It’s christine. Christine, hi. What’s up? Oh, my god! Yeah, yeah, that’s great. No, I’m home. I’ll hang around here. Yeah, I’ll see you soon.

Ashley: What’d she say?

Abby: She has news about chance.

[ Laughs ] Alice loves the scent of gain so much, Some things are good to know. Like where to find the cheapest gas in town, and which supermarket gives you the most bang for your buck. Something else that’s good to know? If you have medicare and medicaid, you may be able to get more healthcare benefits through a humana medicare advantage plan. Call the number on your screen now and speak to a licensed humana sales agent to see if you qualify. Learn about plans that could give you more healthcare benefits than you have today. Depending on the plan you choose, you could have your doctor, hospital, and prescription drug coverage in one convenient plan. From humana, a company with 60 years of experience in the healthcare industry. You’ll have lots of doctors and specialists to choose from. And, if you have medicare and medicaid, a humana plan may give you other important benefits. Depending on where you live, they could include dental, vision, and hearing coverage. You may also get rides to plan-approved locations; home delivered meals after an in-patient hospital stay; a monthly allowance for purchasing approved healthy food and beverages; plus an allowance for health and wellness items. Everything from over the counter medications and vitamins, to first aid items and personal care products. Best of all, if you have medicare and medicaid, you may qualify for multiple opportunities throughout the year to enroll. So if you want more from medicare, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Learn about humana plans that could give you more healthcare benefits. Including coverage for prescription drugs, dental care, eye exams and glasses, hearing aids and more. A licensed humana sales agent will walk you through your options, answer any questions you have and, if you’re eligible, help you enroll over the phone. Call today and we’ll also send this free guide. Humana, a more human way to healthcare. For people who could use a lift

Mariah: I can honestly stay like this forever.

Tessa: Yeah. I mean, we’ll definitely need stamina, which will require, you know, sustenance.

Mariah: Oh, my god, tessa, you haven’t eaten. You must be starving! Why didn’t you say anything?

Tessa: I mean, I’m willing to try and live on love a little longer.

Mariah: You know we can have both, right?

Tessa: You know what I’m totally craving?

Mariah: Tell me.

Tessa: A big, messy, ropa vieja sandwich from society.

Mariah: Your wish is my command. I will call and pick it up.

Tessa: No. You know what? Let’s go out. Let’s celebrate this, us.

Abby: We’re gonna get some news about daddy. Can you believe it? I can hardly wait. Why do you think christine wants to tell me the news in person?

Ashley: I’m not sure. Could be a lot of reasons.

Abby: Yeah, like, maybe she knows when he is gonna be home, or maybe he sent us a message. And wouldn’t that be wonderful?

Ashley: Yeah. Honey, I-I just don’t want you to get your hopes up. Maybe she — maybe she’s gonna tell you that his assignment’s been extended. I don’t know.

Abby: I am only thinking positive thoughts.

Ashley: Okay. Me too. I-I just don’t want you to be disappointed if, you know, if the news isn’t what you want to hear, honey.

Abby: We’re only thinking positive thoughts. Right, dominic?

[ Chuckles ] Yeah.

[ Chuckles ]

Victoria: Okay, thank you. What are you looking at so intently over here? Social media. Really?

Ashland: Yeah, I’m on the lookout for any internet leaks about my criminal past in case gaines made good on his threat to expose me before victor could handle the situation.

Victoria: Oh.

Ashland: Darling, I know this is the last thing you want to think about, but I can’t let my guard down. Gaines could still be a wild card.

Victoria: My father told me that he had taken care of things.

Ashland: I know, and I trust victor, but he thought he handled the guy once before, only to have him turn up in tuscany with billy.

Victoria: I should have had my parents bring the kids. It would have saved us so much grief.

Ashland: Hey. You are not to blame for any bit of this, not for one second. Jesse gaines has a score to settle. He thinks that I’m responsible for the utter failure that his life has become.

Victoria: Well, he made a big mistake showing up to the wedding, thinking that he was going to make some big public scene, knowing that my father would be there.

Ashland: Well, I believe we’ve established that he doesn’t always think through the ramifications of his actions.

Victoria: Now that dad has teamed up with adam, look out. Well, they’ve assured us that they’ve neutralized the threat, and I believe that they’ve handled the situation.

Lily: I mean, I think victor would love to mess with us, mostly to hurt you. But I don’t think that’s his only goal — or adam’S. I don’t think it’s even his main objective. Maybe it’s just part of his strategy, you know, to misdirect us, because if we’re so focused on protecting ourselves against an attack, then we won’t look too closely at something else.

Billy: Like gaines disappearing off the face of the earth.

Lily: Do you think victor convinced gaines to leave ashland alone?

Billy: Hell, no. But I do think you’re on to something. There’s more going on. Everyone remembers the moment they heard,

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Billy: Gaines told me he hated ashland from way, way back, when he showed up as a young, enthusiastic kid.

Lily: What else did he tell you?

Billy: He told me everything, every detail from the beginning. Now, granted, this came from jesse’s sad point of view. He talked about how he showed up and made a name for himself at camilla rhodes’ company and also caught the eye of her attorney.

Lily: Gaines sr.

Billy: Yes. Ashland was showered with love and affection, almost made it feel like he was senior’s son, not jesse, who ended up feeling like a disappointment. Jesse showed up in tuscany with a lifetime of anger and bitterness at the man that he claims stole his father’s heart from him. He knew it was a risk, but yet he was that determined to expose ashland for the fraud that he really was.

Lily: Well, I guess he cared about his grudge more than anything else.

Billy: Jesse said he was gonna release that video if we didn’T. And I believed him, and yet there’s nothing out there.

Lily: Maybe he changed his mind.

Billy: I don’t think so. I think he was stopped from doing it.

Lily: Well, there’s a lot of ways that victor could have accomplished that, with his resources.

Billy: Victor and I both paid him a whole lot of money to keep him quiet. And, like you said, it’s always been more than money to him.

Lily: Wait. Are you suggesting that maybe victor made gaines disappear? I mean, that’s not really his style.

Billy: No, maybe not. But I definitely wouldn’t put it past adam.

Noah: So, tell me about faith. How are things going over at walnut grove? I know she had a hard time last spring on account of those mean girls. Things gotten any better or…

Sharon: I’m sure she’d be happy to tell you when you see her, but so far she’s having a stellar year.

Nick: I think what your mom’s trying to say is you can’t sidestep our questions forever, bud.

Noah: Am I really doing that, though?

Sharon: Yeah, every time we ask you a personal question, you deflect, and then you change the subject.

Nick: Just like you did over in italy. I mean, at least with me.

Sharon: You are incredibly charming in your way that you deflect, but… okay, I’ll give you some style points for that.

Nick: At some point, you’re gonna have to give us something. Yeah, you got to tell us why you felt this urge to take this break from this life you built over in the U.K.

Noah: Oh, wow! Would you look who’s here? You guys mind if I go say hi? Alright, cool.

Mariah: Noah! Oh, my god!

Noah: Surprise!

Mariah: Oh, my god! What — it’s so great to see you!

Noah: You too.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh, what are you doing here? You didn’t mention you were coming to town.

Noah: Yeah, it was a last-minute decision after the time we spent in tuscany. I got to tell you about your girlfriend.

Sharon: So…what did noah mean when he said he was worried about you in italy? What? You too? What is with all of this secrecy?

Nick: I wasn’t exactly an invited guest to the wedding.

Sharon: Why not?

Nick: I found some things out about ashland that were concerning. Dad and billy were running their own investigation, so I started doing some digging, too, and victoria found out about it. And she was mad as hell. I mean, she still is.

Sharon: Well, did you find anything real, or was it just innuendo and rumor?

Nick: Details aren’t important. What matters is that it didn’t change her mind about marrying ashland. But it did change things for me and victoria.

Sharon: She must know that you were coming from a place of love and concern.

Nick: I mean, I was. It’s why I went over there, to make amends and to show some support for my sister. But she made it very clear that she was simply tolerating my presence at the wedding. I mean, she felt really betrayed.

Sharon: That must have hurt.

Nick: It did. I mean, it still does. I just have to hope that she will someday forgive me. But you know what? I don’t want to talk about that. I’d really like to talk about our boy.

Sharon: Alright.

Nick: You’ve always had a great read on him. What’s your take with this?

Sharon: I think there’s more to noah’s visit from london than just needing a change of scenery.

Nick: Agreed.

Sharon: You know, you’ve had many conversations about what it’s like to live in other parts of the world, and every time we’ve talked about this, he said how fulfilling london is and how he feels like he’s come into his own. He talks about the energy and how much he loves the people there. But now? It seems like he’s ready to leave that all behind, and something must have happened to make him feel that way.

Abby: Say cheese for daddy! Hi!

[ Laughs ]

Ashley: Make sure you send me those, too.

Abby: Try and stop me. Can you believe it? Pretty soon, I might be able to share these pictures with chance in person.

[ Doorbell rings ]

[ Sighs ] Christine. Hi. Come in. I’m so excited to hear the news.

Christine: Oh, why don’t we go in and sit down? What can I du with less asthma?

Noah: Now, I really wish you could have seen tessa sing at victoria’s wedding. She has really, really grown as an artist. We were all blown away.

Tessa: I mean, being accompanied by the great leslie brooks might have helped.

Mariah: Actually, I did get to see tessa’s performance because somebody posted it online.

Noah: Yeah, I wish you could have been there to see it live.

Mariah: So, how long are you in town for?

Noah: Not really sure, but i doubt I’ll be going back to london anytime soon.

Mariah: Wait a second. I thought you loved it there. What went wrong?

Noah: [ Laughs ] Nothing went wrong. It was a career choice, going to the center of the hipster and artist universe, but it’s not really who I am. I never will be. Genoa city’s my home, and I’ve missed my family… and my friends.

Tessa: We’ve missed you, too.

Noah: Anyways…how you doing? Tessa and mom, they told me about what happened. So, I can’t imagine how terrifying it must have been, trapped in that small room, especially now, how difficult it must be with the baby around.

Mariah: [ Sighing ] Oh, yeah. Um…it’s been tough, you know, but I have a great support system.

Noah: You seem happy, solid.

Tessa: We are.

Noah: You know, that doesn’t just happen. It’s one thing to find love. It’s another to hold onto it. Anyway, I should probably get back to my folks, but it’s been great catching up.

Mariah: Yeah, of course. I’ll see you soon, okay?

Noah: Okay. There has got to be a story there.

Tessa: Yeah. Well, I’m just glad that the three of us are in a good place now and that we’ve been able to let go of the past and move on.

Sharon: Mariah seems to be doing better.

Noah: Yeah, she seems to be okay at the moment.

Sharon: I’m glad.

Nick: So, your mother and i have been talking, and I filled her in on what went down with victoria in tuscany.

Noah: Yeah, I tried to play mediator.

Sharon: How’d that go?

Noah: Not too well, honestly. Yeah, it was pretty tense. I kind of hated it. And now that we’re back, though, is there anything I could do to help break the impasse?

Nick: Don’t worry about it. I got it covered.

Noah: Well, the offer stands if you need the help.

Nick: Alright. Right now let’s talk about you and your plans and if there’s anything your mom and I can do to help.

Noah: I’ll figure it out, unless, of course, you guys don’t want me to stay or something like that. I can just skip town.

Sharon: Oh! You’re staying.

Noah: [ Laughs ]

Nick: Eh…

Noah: Eh.

[ Laughs ]

Christine: So, I, um, I don’t know how to say this except to just be straightforward and honest. There are reports coming in from the city where chance has been working undercover.

Abby: Where is he?

Christine: I can’t say, only that he was recently transferred for the final portion of his assignment. And things just progressed quickly, and then the location of his mission was hit by a bomb in the middle of the night. The building was leveled. The state department has put out a statement fearing that there are no survivors.

Ashley: This still sounds a little vague. Do you have any more information?

Christine: I don’T. I just wanted to tell you everything I learned right away.

Abby: Um…that’s got to be a mistake. Feeling stressed in your skin?

Billy: If jesse had gone through with what he said he was gonna do, it would have been more than just public embarrassment for ashland. It would have affected the merger between locke and newman. And it also would have affected newman media.

Lily: Meaning victor and adam.

Billy: I was so focused making sure that victoria knew the truth, I lost sight of the fact of the hit that ashland would take to his bottom line if this came out.

Lily: So, even though it wasn’t about the money for gaines, it was for them.

Billy: And you know adam, the lengths he’ll go to prove himself to his father. He’ll do the dirty work. I think you’re right. Maybe that’s why victor came after us with so much bluster. He wanted to distract us from looking into how gaines disappeared and how far adam will go to do what ashland

needed him to do but, more importantly, what his father

wants him to do.

Lily: I mean…if adam did something to hurt gaines to keep him quiet…

Billy: If we get justice for gaines, and we stop newman media in their tracks, we become the threat. We become the ones to crush the competition.

Ashland: You sound confident.

Victoria: Because I am.

Ashland: Well, I sincerely hope that victor can stop gaines from putting his plan into motion. I-I want to believe that.

Victoria: And you can! But enough about all that. You know what I want to do? I want to discuss our honeymoon.

Ashland: Seriously? We just got back to a mountain of work.

Victoria: I know! So, we’ll handle all that, and then we’ll go away.

Ashland: You know, I love the way that you are forcing me to keep my priorities straight. Pick the most romantic spot on the planet, and I’ll make it happen.

Victoria: Actually, I’ve handled it already. You are never in a million years gonna guess what my honeymoon surprise is for you.

Ashland: Hmm.

[ Both laugh ]

Tessa: Mm.

Mariah: So, how did you like your sandwich?

Tessa: Oh, I did not realize how hungry I was!

[ Both laugh ]

Mariah: Um…can I ask you a favor?

Tessa: Yeah, sure. What is it?

Mariah: That teddy bear that you got me from tuscany? Do you mind if I give it to dominic?

Tessa: You know, I had a feeling you were gonna ask that, and that’s part of the reason i got him.

Mariah: Should we go do that now?

Tessa: Well, I thought you saw the baby today and said it wasn’t very easy for you.

Mariah: Well, I mean, it wasn’t, but it was a lot better than it has been. Look. I was being honest with you before, and I’m being honest with you now. This isn’t coming from anywhere obsessive. I just think that the baby would really like that teddy bear. And he was sleeping most of the time that I saw him earlier. So, it wasn’t much of a visit.

Tessa: Well, then, what are we waiting for?

Mariah: Yeah?

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: Okay.

Christine: I’ve called my other contacts trying to get verification.

Ashley: So, you haven’t gotten it yet.

Christine: No.

Ashley: When are you gonna hear something?

Christine: I…don’t know. And even if the reports of the explosion are accurate, that doesn’t mean that chance was in the building at the time of the attack.

Abby: He wasn’T. He couldn’t have been. He wasn’T. He just… I would know. I would feel it. I would. It’s not possible.

Next week on

“the young and the restless”…

Michael: I’d like you to testify against your grandfather.

Ashland: Did I hear correctly? Are you planning to go after chanccomm?

Billy: If you want the opportunity to get justice for this gaines guy and rid us all of adam, this is your opportunity.

Christine: So, I just got off the phone with one of my contacts at the bureau. He had some intel on the bombing.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Friday, October 22, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

That’s why I said, mi but we’ve settled everything regarding avery, right? At least for now, so what business do we have? No, we’re on the same page when it comes to our daughter. Okay, what then? I have a proposition for you. I appreciate your family’s support of my campaign. Yeah, I-I think you have done a terrific job as the D.A. Of llantano county. Yeah. I mean, y-you’ve proven to be relentless in your pursuit of justice, and I think the right high-profile case can catapult you into the state attorney general’s office. It’s an unusual case — the kind that generates headlines and defines careers. I’ll let you know as soon as it’s in motion. Okay. Morning, kevin. Did you happen, uh, to see ava on the way in? No, I did not, but I did talk to your mother about spencer’s hearing. And? She on her way home? Uh, no. Unfortunately, she can’t get away just yet, but she was very clear about how she feels what should happen today. We’re about to get started. I-I need to know, what’s your plea?

[ Inhales deeply ] Come on, spence, we’ve been over this. I want to make sure that I’m dealing with the right information here. If I plead guilty or no contest, the judge will ask me if anyone is forcing me to make that plea, correct? Strictly pro-forma — they just want to make sure that you understand the situation. Look, I’m sorry, I have dozens of other cases to handle today, so what’s your plea? Hold on, spencer, uh, before you answer that, are you sure that someone isn’t pressuring you into doing the wrong thing?

[ Door opens ] So, we meet again. I have nothing to say to you. I’ll go you one better than that — I’m sick of being lied to. So everything that comes out of your mouth better be gospel.

[ Gasps ] Ooh. Or else? Or else victor cassadine’s gonna be put to rest in an unmarked grave, and I’m gonna do it personally. Oh, hi, doctor. He looks better, doesn’t he, than he did a few hours ago? Bit more color in his face.

[ Monitors beeping ] Can you give me any good news? I wish I could. The island isn’t that big. Peter couldn’t have gone far. Yeah, especially with two hostages. And no sign of drew or obrecht. What are we supposed to tell everyone back in port charles who’s waiting for news?


Thank you for telling us where to meet you. Um, yeah, you were right about this place — it is really isolated. Dante: Mm-hmm. When we got on the plane last night, anna still didn’t know where my mother was. Any word? No, I’m afraid not. We were with the local police most of the night, trying to figure out a trail where peter might have gone, and we got nothing. We did see the cell where your mother was being held. There was a syringe in the cell. It was empty. Had traces of flunitrazepam. Well, that’s a sedative. It results in muscle weakness, lethargy, confusion. Basically, there’s a chance my mother was roofied. And that’s the best possible news you can get. I’ll cooperate, but first, I need to know how valentin is. He’s alive. That’s the last I heard. And liesl? What news of her? Come on. Don’t snow me. I mean, you don’t care about anyone except yourself, we all know that. I mean, this love of the common man, where did that come from? When it was nipping at your butt as you were running towards the hills? I will say, you have been a busy boy. I mean, you’ve got more done in death than the average person achieves in a lifetime — sanctuary for peter august, uh, unlawful detainment — drew cain, liesl obrecht, and that poor little nurse who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. And last but not least, the abduction of valentin cassadine. And all of this after you blew up crichton-clark. I mean, vickee, come on. Explain yourself. Wow. When you lay it all out like that, I have to say, I’m very impressed. How on earth did I manage to do all that? What do you mean, you can’t give me any good news? He has two young daughters waiting for him back in the states. The surgery didn’t go as well as we hoped. The bullet fragmented and we weren’t able to remove all the debris. But I-I’ve heard of bullet fragments being left in the body before, and it’s fine as long as they don’t migrate or impinge on a nerve or — yeah, I’m sorry. My daughter’s a doctor. I guess you’re concerned about infection. I recommend mr. Cassadine to undergo exploratory surgery at a hospital in the U.S. Our facilities just aren’t equipped to handle a surgery that delicate. Okay, thank you.

[ Monitors beeping ] Well… you may have been born here in greece, but I’m damned if I’m gonna let you die here. Michael, I-I’m sorry. I hope I’m not interrupting. Oh, hey, uh, willow. I didn’t expect you back so soon. I just must have lost track of time. Um, this is richard sheridan, the D.A. Of llantano county. Uh, D.A. Sheridan, this is my son’s mother, willow tate. Llantano county in… pennsylvania? That’s right. Well, what brings you all this way? I’m gearing up to run for state attorney general. Michael has taken an interest in my platform. We share similar values. And what would those be? You know, actually, uh… I know the D.A. Is anxious to get back to llanview. Thank you so much for coming out all this way. Appreciate it. Nice to meet you, ms. Tate. Goodbye, michael. Bye. Which of your values would make a politician drive to the next state? Well, that is quite an interesting proposition. And if the price is right…

[ Cellphone ringing ] Uh, be right back. Mm-hmm.

[ Ringing continues ] Ava! Ava! Hmm? What was that all about? Don’t worry. I didn’t tell sonny that I know about your romance with “mike.” Turns out, he was very receptive to me spending more time with avery and I didn’t have to use any more persuasive tactics. Thank you. I appreciate that. And, to return the favor, you have a problem and I’d love to offer you a solution. My father decided to raise the stakes. What does that mean? He put ava in control of my trust fund. If I accept their marriage and agree to live by their rules, then ava and my father will make the charges “go away.” But ava is still in control of all of my money. Look, ava’s not my favorite person, either, and I would hate having to live by her rules and knowing that she had control over my money. But here’s the thing, spencer — I didn’t stalk her and I’m not facing criminal charges. So if giving in to your dad and ava is what it takes for them to help you, then that’s what you should do. Right. Yeah, that’s what — that’s what esme was saying. Hmm. Well, it looks like for once, we’re all in agreement. And if you tell me my mother is too busy to attend this morning’s arraignment, I’m disappointed, but I can understand, but she’s honestly too busy to even call me? I can’t speak to your mother’s exact schedule, but we did talk about spencer’s behavior and yours. My behavior? This is about spencer stalking ava. Laura doesn’t condone what spencer did or what drove him to that point. Bailiff: Everyone, please take your seats. Shall we?


I’m sure you realize what a stubborn streak spence has. I sure hope our opinions helped to convince him to make the right choice. You don’t think that you, as his girlfriend, carry more weight? Oh, you’re giving me too much credit. You and cam have known spence since you were kids. You’ve known him much longer than I have, and spence is very much his own person. Talk about someone who likes to go his own way. Hmm. Bailiff: All rise. You want to buy charlie’s? Well, haven’t you been trying to sell it for a little bit? Well, yes, when I was leaving town because of the stalker, yeah. Ava, I have a great use for it. It’s, like, a win-win. Well, but my — my situation has changed. Oh, do you want to hang on to charlie’s for sentimental reasons because it belonged to your brother? N-no, no, it’s not that. Sonny: Ava. Hmm? Can we finish? ‘Cause I don’t — I don’t have all day. Okay. Uh… well, w-what’s that they say about great minds thinking alike? I don’t — what does that mean?

[ Chuckles ] Well, you know, we have to pause our negotiations. Oh, so now you’re gonna keep charlie’s? No, no, no, no. It’s still for sale. It’s just another buyer is showing interest. And I say, let the deepest pockets win. And it’s always a good idea to have people in office owe you favors. And if it was a D.A. From new york state, I wouldn’t question anything. But llantano county is in pennsylvania, so what does that have to do with elq? Nothing, nothing. It’s — it’s purely personal. I’m acting in a family member’s best interest. Michael, stop being so vague. Who are you talking about? Look, sheridan is looking for a high-profile case, and I just handed him one. I suggested that he prosecute nina reeves for fraud and identity theft. You think this is some kind of a joke, don’t you? I mean, you’re facing charges of false imprisonment, criminal conspiracy, bribery, and not to mention the rising body count. What is it you want from me, robert? Peter august. I want to know where he is and when you worked with him. I’m not working with peter. Oh, come on. You found him a place to hide, didn’t you? Yes. And I gave him money and transportation, but not out of my choice. I was forced to do peter’s bidding. Really? And what kind of leverage did he have to get that?

[ Sighs ] Look, I’ve answered one of your questions as a sign of good faith. Now it’s time to begin negotiations. So why is it a good idea that my mother was drugged? It probably means peter’s keeping her alive. Right. Yeah, because why go to the trouble of drugging someone when you can just easily kill them? That’s not exactly a beacon of hope, but I guess it’s better than nothing.

[ Sighs ] Jason, can I talk to you in private for a minute? Sure. So, um… I have some news. It’s about drew. Yeah, anna already called. She said that drew had been shot two or three times before falling over the bridge into the ocean, and his body hasn’t been recovered. Yeah. The wsb is searching, but they’re pretty certain that they’re not gonna find drew alive.


Ava, you’re saying that sonnyand I want the same thing? In — in a manner of speaking. Um, sonny made me an offer to buy charlie’s just minutes before you did. Like I said, I’ll accept the highest offer. Maybe the two of you should talk this over. Right? Just one-on-one?

[ Sighs ] Why do you want to buy charlie’s? Why do you? For phyllis, to give her a fresh start. And you? Same thing. I mean, she… took in a stranger, saved my life. Pretty much the opposite of what you did. Yes, and I can never say I’m sorry enough. But as for phyllis, if she moved here and ran charlie’s, I think it would be really good for her. Uh, well, I agree. One of us is gonna have to bow out. Well, no need. If phyllis accepts generosity, she’s more inclined to accept it from you. So why don’t you offer her charlie’s? And if she likes the idea, then I will give you half the money — provided…you never tell her. Michael, we talked about this yesterday. I-I thought we agreed to hit the pause button where nina is concerned. You said you wouldn’t make any decisions without me. Look, I haven’t filed any legal action against nina, and I’m not trying to deny her visitation with wiley. Look, if I went to family court, of course I would consult you. I wo– I wouldn’t move forward without you agreeing to anything. So you went to some D.A. From pennsylvania instead? Yes, because I want sheridan to go after nina for — for what she actually did. I don’t want wiley’s custody to become a battleground, and I don’t want to deny her visitation to punish her. I want her punished for the crimes that she committed — fraud and identity theft. Oh, willow, s-she lied to my dad for nine months about who he was. She kept him from his — from his — his family, from his — from his life. I mean, that has to be illegal, and I’m hoping that sheridan can prove it in court. Just what do you mean by negotiations? Well, it’s a classic quid pro quo, isn’t it? The wsb can’t get peter august without my help, and I’m not about to give them my help without something in return — my freedom. The wsb is not gonna let you off the hook for crimes you did in the last seven minutes, much less seven years. I’m a former director of the bureau. The wsb has a reputation to maintain. Now, prosecuting one of their own wouldn’t look very good, would it? I wouldn’t bet the farm on that. Oh, really? Well, let’s do a little cost-benefit analysis, shall we? Prosecuting me versus… pursuing peter august. Well, I’d say that was a bit of a no-brainer, wouldn’t you, robert? I mean, peter’s your priority. He’s the one that’s unstable. He’s dangerous. He — he has access to faison’s bag of dirty tricks. Now, you still have some pull at the bureau, so I suggest you convince them to make me a deal. I don’t take my orders from a cassadine. Oh, robert, come on. Your goal is to catch the big bad wolf, isn’t it? The man who kidnapped drew cain, who can still terrorize maxie jones and her little girl. Look. You can either throw the book at me or you can stop peter august, but you can’t do both. Anna: Robert doesn’t think you’re much of a hero. I think I disagree with him.

[ Monitors beeping ] I mean, you don’t fit the conventional mold. You’re…very flawed, self-serving, definitely compromised. But you do have the courage to face up to what you’ve done. And try to be better. And you’ve certainly tried to turn your life around for you and your daughters. I think that’s very heroic in my books. That kind of courage.

[ Sighs, sniffles ]

[ Cellphone ringing ]

[ Sighs ]

[ Ringing continues ] It’s my doubting ex-husband. Okay. I’ll be right back. You can count on that.

[ Ringing continues ] So, do you think it was victor that created the fake medical conference and arranged to have scott thrown from the plane? Well, he didn’t go into detail or anything like that, but he’s definitely the reason behind your mother being here. But why? A-and don’t say it’s because he’s infatuated with her. I mean, hell, maybe he is. I don’t know. But there has to be another agenda. I don’t know, but when he thought that liesl was in danger, he seemed genuinely concerned. I got a call, weeks ago, from someone claiming to be drew. Really? I went — I went back and forth and I thought, “maybe it’s him. Maybe he could be alive.” And then I thought, “eh, it could be some sort of mass manipulation.” It sounds like you were just being cautious. Yeah, but my being cautious means that I did not involve you, and if I had, maybe you would have been able to intervene and peter would not have shot drew. Judge hayes: Mr. Cassadine, do you understand your rights as determined by the united states, new york state constitutions, and new york state law? I do, your honor. And how do you plea? Mr. Cassadine, I’m waiting for your answer. What, spence? What is he doing? Not guilty, your honor.


I got your text. What’s so important? I was with valentin. Valentin’s out of surgery? H-how is he? He’s hanging in. This clown wants to talk to someone above my pay scale. Is that me? Always a pleasure, mate. What’s this about? Peter august. Wsb wants him, and I can make that happen. In exchange for what, exactly? Blanket immunity. Oh, yeah. [ Scoffs ] That’s a bit of a tall order. Hmm. Tall, maybe, but not impossible. See, we’re already making better progress than I was with robert. Yeah, but I’m far from the final say in this. Now that may be, but at least you’re willing to look at options. Robert was insisting the wsb would refuse to overlook my little transgressions. I thought I was a little naive of him. I don’t agree. You have a very extensive rap sheet. What makes you think I’m going to be more amenable to your offer than robert? Britt: If victor still has feelings for my mother, why was he holding her in a prison cell? Do you think it was punishment for her plan to kill peter in st. Lucia? If so, why would victor care about that? Look, britt, these are all questions the wsb still doesn’t have answers to, and they don’t even know why peter and victor were working together in the first place or how drew fits into this whole puzzle. When I went into drew’s cell, I had seen that he had scratched scout’s name into the wall, and I hope that means that he had enough strength to resist the conditioning. What, y-you think he was being conditioned? Well, that’s what victor said. I mean, I don’t know if he’s telling the truth or not, but I do know that drew was able to shoot a guard to save victor and valentin, but he wasn’t able to save himself. Unless or until they find a body, there’s still the chance that drew is alive.

[ Monitors beeping ]

[ Grunts ] Hey, valentin, you awake? Well, this can’t be a dream ’cause you sure as hell wouldn’t be in it.

[ Laughs ] I’ll round up a doctor for you. Where’s anna? She’s talking to that poor excuse for an uncle of yours — or should I say your father? Vic’s trying to cut himself a deal. But you’re not gonna let that happen, are you? Judge hayes: Although the defendant has no prior arrests, he has lived abroad extensively and has access to significant financial resources. The court finds that the state’s concern about you being a flight risk are valid. Accordingly, I’m ordering the defendant to surrender your passport. Bail is hereby set at $20,000. Pretrial is set for six weeks from today.

[ Gavel bangs ] If I can’t post bail, am I gonna go back to jail? It won’t come to that. Laura and i will post your bail. Oh, thank you, kevin. Thank you. I don’t get it. Why didn’t you do what we all advised you to do? I was about to. I made a lot of bad decisions from not following my gut. My gut told me that if I went along with ava on this, it’ll never end. So, your campaign contribution was basically a bribe to get sheridan to go after nina? Campaign donations are completely legal. Nina’s the one who committed a crime, and it certainly wasn’t a victimless crime, either. Look, I didn’t tell you this while it was happening, but my mom put her life on the line to step into my father’s business. Right? A-and what about his children? Yes, dante, kristina, and I, we are all adults, and josslyn has jax, but what about avery and donna? Look, avery’s old enough to understand loss, and donna, she was just so confused. I mean, t-they didn’t have their father for nine months. Michael, I know that. And my father’s business got messed up, which in turn put more people’s lives at risk. Michael, who are you trying to convince that you’re doing the right thing, me or you? You may not agree with my methods, but I have no regrets about making nina pay for her actions. And what about your actions? What are you talking about? On the one hand, you say you won’t try to cut nina off from seeing wiley, but you have to know that if nina is facing criminal charges, that’s bound to affect any potential visitation going forward. Well, you know what? If nina faces that consequence as a result of what she did to my father, so be it. Keeping a secret from phyllis doesn’t, you know, seem like a good idea to me. Yeah, and we’ve — well, we’ve learned what secrets can do. Um… yeah. It’s just, I genuinely want to help phyllis, and I don’t want my help to be misinterpreted as buying back her friendship. Well, I don’t need your help financially to buy charlie’s, and I don’t want to take your money ’cause then it’s like — even if you have good intentions, it’s like we’re — we’re gonna be too connected. Yeah, yeah. And that’s the last thing that you want. I-I have to say that, you know, I’ve been waiting with a fair amount of dread to have carly, you know, tear into me about our relationship in nixon falls. But she hasn’T.


we had a run-in at the quartermaines’, and carly went after my jugular. She never said a word about me… tricking you into loving me, and she still hasn’T. So I just…assume that she doesn’t know. Okay, let me tell you something, alright? Carly and I are rebuilding our life together after nine months apart. Why make it worse… …after what you did? Well, let me tell you something. Carly will never find out about it from me. You have the opportunity to finally stop your wayward nephew and bring closure to countless people.

[ Sighs ] Be smart, anna. That’s all that matters here. Don’t let pettiness over the past get in your way. I wouldn’t call what you did to robin “petty.” You stole years of her life. I’m not trying to minimize what I’ve done. I-I’ve made mistakes — huge mistakes, yes — but we both know life isn’t black and white. It’s all shades of gray. Look, you have every right to be angry about what happened to your daughter at crichton-clark, but, ultimately, she walked away unscathed. Now, can we really say the same about anyone who’s gonna get in peter august’s way? Okay. I might have more leverage at the wsb than robert sometimes, but you need to understand that your fate doesn’t lie in my hands. It might as well. Look, I-I know your stock has fallen with the wsb over recent years, but you still have friends — friends in high places. And if you have any favors outstanding, I suggest you call them in. Make my case or the blood that peter continues to shed will be on your hands. I need to go. Oh, and, anna, give my best to my son. Dr. Collins, you’re a genuine lifesaver. I…was so afraid spence would have to stay in jail. If I’m not mistaken, spencer will need a permanent home address to show stability. That’s correct. That settles it. You’ll move back in with me. That works for me. Spencer, a word in private, please. Yeah. Okay, well, we’ll just be out in the hall. I’m a lot of things, kevin, but I’m not naive. You and grandmother are gonna post the money for my bail. What’s the catch? Ava, I just want you to know how much it means to me that you were willing to offer spence a way out. I-I understand his pride temporarily got in the way of him accepting it, but trust me. I’ll talk to him. Oh, yes, do, please, and try to talk some sense into him. And whatever you do, esme, don’t let him drag you into any more bad behavior. Never. I should have stood up to spence and from now on, I will. I hope so.

[ Monitors beeping ] Oh, thank god, you’re awake. Guess so.

[ Sighs ] Surprise me, cassadine. Do the right thing. See ya. Okay. You gave me quite — you gave all of us quite a scare. You know, um, I’ll call brook lynn, let her know that you’re okay. No, not yet. Not yet. Well, don’t you want your daughters to know that you’re awake? Not until I talk to you. Whatever victor is asking for, don’t give it to him. Everything okay? Yeah. I had to, um, tell jason what I know about drew. Yeah. Yeah, how’d he take it? It was — it was okay. I-I told him that I felt the need to investigate before I-I said anything to him. Yeah. You know, until they find drew’s body, there’s a chance he survived, right? Yeah. I mean, jason said the same thing. I just don’t know… what there is left here for me to do. I mean, I can stay here and see things through. Or I can go home because my kids come first. Then maybe you should do that. You tried to bring scout’s father back, and now it’s time to go be with scout and danny. I’m sorry about your brother. Thanks. You know, drew and i weren’t exactly close, but he was important to monica and I’m just, you know — just thinking about her. Really? So you’re not thinking about how it was my crazy brother that shot yours? You’re not responsible for anything peter does. I know. But still, you’re here helping me find my mother, who has committed her own fair share of crimes. I wouldn’t blame you if you changed your mind and wanted to go home. No. We have a job to do. I’m not going anywhere.


At least we can all agree we want what’s best for spence. Maybe now you can see I have his best interests at heart. Maybe we could all be friends, after all. I’m sorry, I-i should be thanking you for providing my bail money. I certainly was not looking forward to spending another night in jail. Your grandmother and i are happy to help, but it comes with limitations. If you want our support, you’ll have to earn it. Earn it how? We have a few ideas, starting with you getting a job. Well, that was unexpected. Yeah, leave it to my son to zig when we want him to zag. I can handle him not accepting the deal. What bothers me most is the look on his face after he entered his plea. What was that? That this is far from over. Spoke to anna. She’s not going to help you. Well, if you say so, robert. I don’t have any control over what the wsb decides to do. But you don’t have me fooled. The world was a much better place when you were dead. Nothing to say? I’m still feeling a bit parched, robert. So why don’t you make yourself useful and fetch me some more water? Oh, and I prefer sparkling. Whatever victor is proposing, it’s a trap. No, no, I know that, obviously. Yes. And we have no idea of knowing what he’s been up to the past few years, but what choice do we have? Peter has to be stopped — for drew, for obrecht. Most certainly for maxie. Victor knows where he is. I sense it. So this is our best chance, don’t you — wait, wait. Careful, careful, careful. Don’t move. We can’t involve victor. We’ve gotten close to peter before. We’ll do it again. If there’s bad news about drew, I’d rather be at home with my kids. Makes sense. I’ll go arrange flights back. Wait, I-I didn’t say you have to come with me. I know. I want to. Jason: To pick up peter’s trail, we’re gonna have to retrace his steps. Where do we start? The last place your mother was seen — her prison cell. Wiley’s all set. Now we can finish our conversation. It isn’t over already? No, not for me. What you’re doing seems cold and calculating. Willow, I gave nina chance after chance. Even after that meltdown at my father’s funeral, I still gave her the opportunity to visit wiley, and what does she do? She brings up nelle, making wiley doubt that you’re actually his real mother. And then after that, I gave her another chance, and how does she thank us? By lying. By keeping the knowledge that my father is still alive, and for what? To punish my mother? Michael, I can’t deny anything you’re saying. It’s just — what do you think is going to happen to nina? That’s up to D.A. Sheridan. But if you’re asking me, I think that she needs to be held accountable. I guess this concludes our business. You’ll buy charlie’s and I won’t be involved, financially or otherwise. And carly won’t have to know how much it…progressed in nixon falls. Correct. I’m glad phyllis is going to have charlie’S. You know, I hope she stays in port charles. I really consider her my — my family, and I want to earn back the trust of those people that I love. Hmm. Nina reeves? Uh, yeah, I’m nina reeves. Is there a problem? You’re under arrest for identity

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, October 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Lani: Aunt paulina, what brings you here?

Marlena: Look, you are about to take a sacred oath to be– to be true to abe. And how can you do that knowing that you’re lying to him about being lani’s mother?

Paulina: There’s something important I need to discuss with you. Is this a good time?

Lani: Yeah, uh, the twins are napping, and eli’s out with his grandmother, so come on.

Paulina: [Chuckles]

Marlena: And you told them it’s impossible for them to see mr. Williams, right?

Of course. But mrs. Williams’s grandson is a police officer, and he demanded that they both be given access.

Marlena: He demanded?

They’re going to take this to my superior.

Marlena: Now, you listen to me. It is very dangerous for julie to see mr. Williams. I’m on my way in. Just stall them till I get there.

How will I–

Demon marlena: Ugh! Julie, julie, julie.

[Sighs] It’s time you learned to leave well enough alone.

Marlena: No, it can’t be. It can’t be.

John: What’s going on? What was doug doing?

Marlena: This is impossible. Stop that. You don’t know what you’re saying. This is–this is dementia.

[Doug speaking indistinctly]

John: What’s he saying?

Gabi: Where are you, jake? I was in the pub hanging out with ciara waiting for you. And then ben came in and said you left to take care of something. What could be so important that you couldn’t come inside and tell me yourself?

[Scoffs]

Carmine: [Laughs] You’re killing me. You with a gun? Come on, jake, you’re a pussycat. There’s no way that you would shoot me, and we both know it. See what I mean? You couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like you couldn’t with jed zanetti. Luckily, I got no problem doing what needs to be done.

Abe: What the hell is going on here?

Jake: No!

[Suspenseful music]

Abe, abe. Mayor carver.

[Abe groaning] Can you hear me? Can you hear me? Hey. Hey, hey. Hey.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Jake: No, no, no, shh. What the hell is wrong with you? You shot the mayor!

Carmine: This is all on you. You made me do it. And it’s your gun.

Jake: You son of a bitch! Hey, shh, shh. Hey, stay with me, stay with me, stay with me. I’m gonna get you help, all right?

[Abe groaning] Hey, hey, hey. Yeah. Yeah, yeah. No, no, no, I need an ambulance at the park just off the town square. Yeah, mayor carver’s been shot!

Lani: I got the cutest text from my dad going on about how excited he is about the wedding– how he is buying himself a new suit. He wants this day to be perfect.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Oh, your father has already gone out of his way to make it perfect.

Lani: Because he loves you.

Paulina: And I love him so much.

Lani: I know you do.

Paulina: I feel so lucky to have a man like abe. He’s so respected and adored by so many. We even got marlena to perform the ceremony.

Lani: That’s great. They go way back.

Paulina: Yeah, I know. I know. We go way back, too. That’s why when marlena tells me anything, I take it to heart.

Lani: She’s very wise.

Paulina: She gave me some advice earlier.

Lani: Well, if it was marriage advice, I’d listen to her. In fact, please pass it along to me.

Paulina: Um, well, actually, it wasn’t marriage advice. It was about you.

Lani: About me? Well, what about me?

[Baby cries on baby monitor] Hold that thought.

[Crying continues]

Paulina: Lani… how am I going to tell you that I’m your mom and abe is not your real father?

Eli: How much longer until we can see mr. Williams?

I’m still working on clearance.

Julie: Well, you’ve been working on it for half an hour. If I’m not allowed to see my husband immediately, detective grant is going to insist on seeing the head of this institution, your boss.

Marlena: That won’t be necessary.

Julie: Marlena. Why am I not surprised? The nurse called you, didn’t she?

Marlena: Of course she did. I would expect her to when somebody comes in and tries to see a patient of mine who’s not allowed to have visitors.

Julie: I am not a visitor. I’m doug’s wife.

Marlena: Julie, I’ve told you before, it’s not safe. He attacked you once. He could do it again.

Eli: I’ll be by my grandmother’s side the entire time. So I’ll make sure that she’s safe.

Marlena: It’s not just your safety that I’m worried about. It’s also doug’S.

Julie: Why?

Marlena: Look, I’m afraid that the sight of you might upset him, which could set him back.

Julie: It could also give him comfort. It could raise his spirits. My god, he’s been in this place isolated for days. He must think I’ve abandoned him.

Eli: Come on, marlena, I mean, please. You got to understand what they’re going on.

Marlena: You’ve got to understand that I am trying to help doug and julie.

Eli: Okay. I get that you have the authority to keep my grandmother from seeing doug, but I have the authority to question him about a crime.

Marlena: What’s he saying? That you’re going to press charges against doug for assaulting you?

Julie: Of course not.

Eli: Yeah, no. I didn’t even say anything about my grandmother. Actually, I’d like to have him explain more about how you tried to kill him.

[Recorder whirring]

Marlena: That’s not funny, doug.

John: Ah, I don’t understand this. Why don’t I hear what doug’s saying?

Marlena: No, no, you can’t be the–

[Recorder whirring] Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this to doug? He’s the kindest, gentlest man I’ve ever known. He’s an angel.

John: Is doug not even in the room with you?

Marlena: Why are you doing this? After all these years, why have you come back to salem?

John: If that’s not doug… who the hell is she talking to? Serena: It’s my 3:10

[Knock at door]

Kayla: Marlena, are you free–

[Scoffs] Not again.

John: No, no, no, no, no. It’s not what you think.

Kayla: I warned you the other day that accessing marlena’s private patient information was a violation. What are you thinking?

John: What marlena is thinking is what I’m worried about.

Kayla: What do you mean?

John: Something bad is happening to my wife, and it started right after her session with doug. Now, when I play this recording–

Kayla: No, don’t say anything, all right? Just give me the recording.

John: I’ve already listened to the session!

Kayla: I don’t want to know that.

John: No, no, you got to understand. There’s something off with the recording.

Kayla: I don’t care. If you heard something, forget it, all right? And if you don’t give me the recorder, I’m going to have to report this as a violation of patient-doctor confidentiality and a violation of–

John: Damn it, kayla. You got to hear me out here. Come on, you were one of doc’s closest friends.

Kayla: And she would be very unhappy to know that you are here right now.

John: Please, just listen to the recording. For some reason, when marlena speaks, I hear her voice really clear. But when doug speaks, all I hear is static. And the way marlena is talking, it sounds like there’s someone else with her.

Marlena: Obviously doug was not in his right mind when he claimed that I tried to kill him.

Eli: I’d like to hear that from him.

Marlena: He’s delusional, eli.

Eli: I’ll be the judge of that, marlena.

Marlena: You’re not qualified to judge it. I’ve been a psychiatrist for many, many years. I’m trained to diagnose somebody that’s going through what doug is going through.

Julie: Well, I am his wife. I know him better than anybody in the world does.

Marlena: Yes, but he’s not who he was before.

Eli: Why would he think that you tried to hurt him?

Marlena: Because he’s paranoid… because he’s confused. Look, I try to do the very best I can for all my patients, but once in a while, a patient comes along who is so deeply disturbed that they think the therapist has become the enemy.

Eli: Did you do something to him that would make him think that?

Marlena: Of course not. I took an oath. First, do no harm. In my professional opinion, I think that julie seeing doug would do that kind of harm.

Julie: Well, I’ve heard about your learning. I’ve heard about your judgment. I heard about you took a hippocratic oath, but you’re not behaving like a human being, marlena. My god, I thought of you as family all my life– loving, supportive.

Marlena: Thank you for that.

Julie: Well, what’s happened to your compassion? Even as you’re looking at me, your eyes are so cold. I don’t think I know you anymore.

Lani: You seem to have the magic touch with jules.

Paulina: There’s no magic to it, just practice and technique. The same technique I used on you when you were a babe. You know, the secret is in the rhythmic pats on the tush.

Lani: Tush pats is your secret>

Paulina: Uh-huh. The secret is the rhythm. It’s not a random thing. It’s three paths, sway, three pats, then sway.

Lani: And that works?

[Laughter]

Paulina: It worked on you every time, and you were stubborn. Oh.

Lani: I didn’t know that you helped mom with me when I was a baby.

Paulina: Oh, no, no, not all the time. Just when things were really hectic, uh, but I treasured every moment

Lani: Until you had to leave for your next adventure.

Paulina: Well, tammy decided that she had to have you all to herself, and your grandma, she agreed. But I just enjoyed being close to you for as long as it lasted.

Lani: Well, I’m sure it was good practice for you until you finally had a daughter of your own.

[Siren approaching]

Jake: All right, help is on the way. You just got to hang in there, all right, abe?

Rafe: Jake, what’s going on?

Jake: Thank god you’re here. He’s not doing well.

Rafe: Get your hands up. Move away from him.

Jake: What? No, no, no, you don’t understand.

Rafe: Move away from him!

Jake: You don’t– I-I-I didn’t do this!

Rafe: Now!

Jake: I’m the one who called 911!

Rafe: Get away from him now. Come on, get in there. Hands behind your back.

Jake: What?

Rafe: Get ’em– come on, abe.

Rafe: Oh, my god.

Gabi: Answer your phone. Hey, watch where you’re going.

Carmine: Go to hell.

Gabi: Hey, wait a minute. You’re carmine merlino. My hygienist cleans with a round head.

Gabi: What are you doing here, carmine?

Carmine: You must got me confused with somebody. I got one of those faces.

Gabi: No, no, no. I know exactly who you are. I saw that ugly mug in a file that philip kiriakis gave me.

Carmine: I don’t know who that is.

Gabi: You’re a terrible liar. He brought you to town, didn’t he? He’s trying to pin this–this jed zanetti’s murder on jake, but you’re the one who really killed him.

Carmine: Let me guess– you’re jake’s latest. Drawn to the bad boy with the heart of gold.

Gabi: [Scoffs] Don’t worry about who I am. We are not giving up.

Carmine: Fine, but I got news for you, sweetheart. Right now jake’s got bigger problems than jed zanetti.

Lani: You said marlena gave you some advice about me?

Paulina: Yes, she did.

Lani: Okay. You want to share?

Paulina: Uh… lani, I need you to know… before I ever loved your father… I loved you so much.

[Sighs] And because of how… I think of your father and what he means to me, this is why I need to have this conversation with you.

Lani: This sounds serious.

Paulina: It is. And your father, he… he doesn’t know anything about what I’m about to share with you. But I hope and I pray that he understands why I decided to tell you first.

Lani: Okay. I got to admit, you’re starting to worry me here, auntie. I–

Paulina: No, no, no worries. No worries. All I want is for us to all be a family.

Lani: Does this have to do with the other night… when you asked me to call you mama?

Paulina: Actually, it does.

Marlena: Oh, julie, I’m sorry you don’t feel that I’ve been caring enough towards you and doug. I’m just–I’m trying so hard to be professional. And because of our long and close friendship, I… I need to ask you to trust me.

Julie: Marlena, I’ve shown my trust in you. I let you talk me into having doug committed to this institution. But with the decisions you’ve been making lately, it’s getting harder and harder to believe that you really–that you really care about what’s best for him.

[Cell phone rings]

[Cell phone beeps]

Eli: Hey, rafe, I’m sorry. This is not a good time.

Rafe: Yeah, there’s been a shooting.

Eli: I’m at bayview right now with my grandmother. You’re gonna have to have somebody else cover for me.

Rafe: Listen, I’m not asking you to work the case. The victim is abe.

Eli: What?

Rafe: Yeah, he was just shot in the chest, and we’re about to take him to the hospital now. I thought you’d want to be the one to tell lani.

Eli: Okay. I’m on my way.

Julie: What’s happened?

Eli: Abe’s been shot. They’re taking him to the hospital.

Julie: My god! How bad is he? What happened?

Eli: I don’t know, grandma. I don’t have all the details. He’s been shot in the chest, and he’s headed to the hospital–that’s all I know. But I got to go tell lani.

Marlena: Go ahead. I will stay with julie.

Eli: Okay, thank you.

Julie: Who would do such a thing to a man like abe?

Marlena: I don’t know. There’s a lot of evil in the world. May I drive you home?

Julie: Oh, no, no. I want to go right to the hospital. I should be there for abe and for lani and eli.

Marlena: Aren’t you afraid you’ll be in the way?

Julie: [Scoffs] In the way? No, they’re my family. If you cannot drive me, I’ll just call a taxi.

Marlena: No, no, that would be a mistake. I have a much better idea.

Kayla: So you’re saying you think that there was someone in the room with marlena and doug? It was a private session.

John: I’m telling you, she was talking to somebody else, and she was scared.

[Cell phone ringing]

Kayla: I’m sorry. I got to take this. Dr. Johnson. What? I’m on my way.

John: Everything all right?

Kayla: There was a shooting, and the victim’s en route.

John: Okay, I’ll tell you what? I’ll just wait for you outside er.

Kayla: John, it was abe.

John: No way.

[Dramatic music]

 

Jake: Hey, how is abe? Is he going to be all right?

Rafe: I don’t know. He was shot in the chest, jake. Tell me what happened. Oh, so now you’re not gonna say anything. So what, you just, uh–you came across him lying there?

Jake: What if I did?

Rafe: So, uh…. so you’re claiming someone else shot him. They left the gun by his body, and you saw nothing.

Jake: I’m not saying anything else without my lawyer. Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

Rafe: Abe’s been shot. He might not make it. And you’re gonna lawyer up on me?

Jake: I want my phone call.

Rafe: Well, you need to know that abe is not only my friend and mentor, but he is one of the best men that I have ever known. And if you are responsible for this, I am not gonna rest until you pay.

[Dramatic music]

 

[Door closes]

[Line trilling]

[Cell phone ringing]

Gabi: Hello.

Jake: Hey.

Gabi: You finally called me back. I was really starting to worry. Where are you?

Jake: [Sighs] I’m at the police station.

Gabi: Oh, god, is this about carmine?

Jake: Just get down here as soon as you can.

Gabi: [Sighs]

Julie: Abe has been shot in the chest. Nobody knows what his condition is. What good would I be going home?

Marlena: Well, no offense, but what good would you be at the hospital?

Julie: I take great offense at that, marlena. And if you will not drive me to the hospital, just get out of my way, please.

Marlena: No, no. You know what? I… I’ve got a better idea. Why don’t I drive you to st. Luke’s?

Julie: You want to take me to church?

Marlena: Yes. Yes. I was thinking that we could– we could, uh, pray together for doug and for abe.

Julie: Right now?

Marlena: Yes. Well, I know how much you believe in the power of prayer. Well, I-I saw you and john just the other day praying for doug in the chapel.

Julie: Well, of course I believe in the power of prayer, but–

Marlena: And the church is only–only just steps away from the hospital. I think it would be very helpful if we went there and we prayed together for doug and abe.

Julie: I suppose you’re right.

[Scoffs] Actually, these days, I always have my rosary with me.

Marlena: Oh, it’s okay. It’s– don’t you think you ought to just pull that at st. Luke’s?

Julie: All right.

Marlena: Okay, then we have a plan. Um, I-I think it’s good that we’re doing this together.

Julie: Marlena… I’m sorry that I’ve been so harsh with you about doug’s care. I-I know you’re not the enemy, and… I apologize for demonizing you.

Marlena: Well… it’s not the first time that’s happened. I guess I can get over it.

Julie: Thank you for offering to pray with me.

Demon marlena: All the prayers in the world won’t help you now.

Lani: I hope you understand that even though you’re marrying my father, calling you mama is weird to me. You will always be my auntie, not my mother.

Paulina: I got to– I can understand why you feel that way.

Lani: And besides, I mean, do names even really matter? We both know how we feel about each other in our hearts.

Paulina: That’s so true. That’s so true, baby. What I need you to understand is that… you are so much more to me than just my niece or abe’s daughter. The truth is…

[Lock clicking]

Lani: Hey. Babe, I wasn’t expecting you home so soon. Were you able to get julie in to see doug?

Eli: No. Look, baby, something happened while I was at bayview.

Lani: To doug? Is he okay?

Eli: Not to doug, to your dad.

Lani: Huh?

Eli: He’s been shot. Your mission:

Gabi: Oh, my…

Jake: Hey.

Gabi: I’m so glad you’re okay.

Jake: Sorry. Sorry to worry you.

Gabi: Baby, I was just more annoyed than worried. I ran into carmine.

Jake: You did? When?

Gabi: I bumped into him outside of the pub, and I could recognize him from the picture–the file that philip gave me.

Jake: Did he know who you are?

Gabi: I told him.

Jake: Why would you do that, gabs?

Gabi: What is going on, jake? You ditched me at the brady pub. Is that what you’re here? Did he turn you in?

Jake: Gabi… I was the one who convinced carmine to come to salem.

Gabi: What?

Jake: Yeah. I wanted to tell him face-to-face I wasn’t gonna let philip use him… to steal your company. He wouldn’t listen to reason… so I pulled a gun on him.

Gabi: You what?

Jake: I was just trying to scare him.

Gabi: Well, I guess you succeeded. He was in a hurry when I bumped into him.

Jake: Yeah, well, he didn’t back down. And then he grabbed for the gun.

Gabi: What?

Jake: Yeah. We struggled for a bit. And then mayor carver showed up.

Gabi: Wait, abe was there?

Jake: He tried to intervene.

[Sighs] Probably saved my life, but–

Gabi: What? Did–did something happen to abe?

[Monitor beeping]

Kayla: There’s no sound on the right. Probably a hemothorax or a pneumothorax. I’m gonna have to intubate. There is an exit wound, and he’s in shock from loss of blood. We need a massive transfusion protocol.

Blood pressure dropping.

Kayla: We need to get him stabilized. Hang on, abe. Come on. Hang on.

[Elevator bell dings]

Lani: John.

John: Oh, lani. I am so sorry, baby.

Lani: You heard about my dad?

John: I was with kayla when she got the news. She’s with him right now in the trauma unit.

Paulina: Oh, why, why? Eli– who would want to shoot that dear man?

John: Eli, you got any info on that?

Eli: No. Nothing yet.

Lani: Is he going to be all right?

John: I don’t have any details yet, sorry.

Paulina: Oh, leave that to me.

Eli: Wait, wait. No, I’m sure kayla will update us if she has any new information.

Paulina: I’m not waiting on any update. That man, that is my fiancé.

Eli: Wait. Paulina, you can’t just barge in there like that.

Paulina: Let them stop me.

Eli: Paulina!

Lani: Let me handle this, okay? Stay with the kids.

John: You have no idea how any of this happened?

Eli: No, I got the call while I was at bayview from rafe while I was trying to get my grandmother in to see doug.

John: Did you see him?

Eli: No. Marlena showed up and blocked us. We were dealing with all that when I got the call.

John: Did you leave julie with marlena at bayview?

Eli: Yeah, but my grandmother texted me. She said marlena and her are headed down to st. Luke’s to pray for abe.

John: St. Luke’s?

Eli: Yeah. Is everything okay?

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Just, uh… keep me posted about abraham. I’m gonna check on julie and marlena.

[Elevator bell dings]

Julie: [Sighs]

[Suspenseful music]

 

Marlena: Why don’t you light a votive candle for abe and doug?

Julie: Yes, of course.

Lord, hear our prayer.

Demon marlena: They say everyone is welcome in your house… but what about me? How does it feel to have me back in your sacred space again? Such fond memories I have of trashing the place 25 years ago. I’m almost glad that it’s been cleaned up, patched back together… because now I can desecrate it all over again. Those who believe in you think that humans gain grace through sacrifice. Well, I’m here to offer my own sacrifice to you… your devoted servant, julie. I will drown her in the same font where her great-grandbabies were baptized. Nothing says satan has returned like a little drowning in the house of god.

 

Gabi: Did you tell rafe what happened, that carmine shot abe?

Jake: [Sighs] I panicked, okay? I didn’t pull the trigger, but it was my gun.

Gabi: Why didn’t you tell that to my brother?

Jake: I didn’t want to incriminate myself, gabi. What was I supposed to say? I was threatening carmine because I didn’t want him to implicate me in a murder?

Gabi: Oh, I can’t believe this.

Jake: I’m sorry.

Gabi: No, it is not your fault, okay? If philip and ava hadn’t tried to steal gabi chic… oh, damn those two.

Jake: Your brother’s pretty upset about abe. He’s pissed that I’m not talking.

Gabi: Hey. I will talk to him right now, okay? Right now we just have to pray… that abe pulls through, okay?

[Monitor beeping]

Kayla: His blood pressure’s stabilizing, but we need more plasma.

Paulina: Where’s abraham? Where’s my–

Kayla: Paulina.

Paulina: Abe, dear god! You need to save him!

Kayla: Paulina, you cannot be in here. You cannot be in here.

Paulina: Oh, he needs to know I’m here for him.

Kayla: Yeah, he does, okay? Would you please give us some room to work and go on out? Thank you.

Paulina: He needs to know I’m here and I love him.

Lina: Aunt paulina, he knows that, okay? He is fighting his hardest to get back to you and to me and to everyone who loves him, okay? I know, I know, I know.

Julie: And please, lord… hold doug and abe safe… in your everlasting arms. Lord, hear our prayer.

Marlena: Amen. That was lovely.

Julie: [Sighs deeply] I always feel so much better in… a sacred space.

Marlena: Yes. We all do. Isn’t this where your grandbabies were baptized?

Julie: Oh, yes. What a joyful day that was, marlena– welcoming little jules and carver into the family of god.

Marlena: [Chuckles] Babies–such a blessing.

Julie: And I was honored, honored to be chosen godmother to little jules. And I know how abraham was thrilled to be godfather to little carver. And now…

Marlena: We just have to hope that abe will be fine.

Julie: I can hardly believe that we’re here praying for his life… and for doug… to be restored to me, to be the man I’ve always loved. When did our lives take this dark turn? And… how did it happen so fast?

John: Doc! Julie!

Julie: [Chuckles] John. How did you know you were here?

John: I saw eli at the hospital. He said you texted him.

Julie: Well, it was marlena’s idea that we come here.

John: Is that right?

Marlena: Yes. I thought it would do us both some good.

Julie: How’s abe, honey?

John: Kayla’s doing everything that she can for him. Eli is there with lani and the twinners and paulina, but they sure could use your support.

Julie: Well, I told marlena that, and she thought I’d be in the way.

John: Did she now?

Marlena: I just thought there were better uses of our time, like being here to pray for abe and doug.

John: Julie… why don’t you head on across the street? I’m sure they’re gonna be real glad to see you.

Julie: Thank you, john.

Marlena: [Shouts]

John: Hold on a second, doc.

Marlena: [Scoffs] Shouldn’t we be going over there? I mean, we’re close, dear friends of abe’S. Wouldn’t we want to be there with him?

John: We will be. But I also want to be here for my wife, except… I’m not so sure you are my wife anymore. As someone who resembles someone else,

Marlena: John, what are you talking about? Of–of course I’m your wife.

John: No, you haven’t– you haven’t been yourself since that incident with doug.

Marlena: Well, maybe it was just very upsetting to see somebody you care about so much lose his mind. As his doctor–

John: I went to your office, and I listened to the recording of your session with doug.

Marlena: You shouldn’t have–

John: I heard your voice perfectly but doug… only static.

Marlena: Hmm, that’s odd.

John: Yeah, you know, at first, I was confused about that. Couldn’t figure out what it meant. But you sounded so scared, so I started thinking really hard about what you said on that recording. You asked him why after all these years has he come back to salem. And I thought, “that doesn’t make any sense. Doug’s been here forever.”

Marlena: I don’t know what to say–

John: And then it finally hit me, why I couldn’t hear doug’s voice. The reason why you were so scared was… because you weren’t even talking to doug, were you? There was someone else in the office that day, someone you hadn’t seen in 25 years.

Marlena: I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about.

John: Oh, I’m sure you do because you’re the one who attacked julie… you’re the one who has caused all of this.

Marlena: You should stop talking now before you say something you’ll regret.

John: It’s you, isn’t it? You have possessed my wife again, haven’t you?

Jake: It’s my fault abe got shot.

Gabi: No, no, it’s not your fault. You were trying to save my company. So right now we just have to stall for time… and hopefully abe recovers enough to tell rafe exactly what happened… that carmine shot him, not you.

Jake: Yeah. Abe has to pull through… not because of me…

[Sighs] Because of his family… and all the people who love him.

Lani: Let’s just sit here for a minute.

Eli: Hey, how’s your dad? Did you talk to kayla?

Lani: Yeah, but she wouldn’t say. He lost a lot of blood.

Paulina: Oh, eli, why? Why? What could this shooting be about? Do you think abe was targeted because he’s black?

Eli: I hope not, but we’ll follow up with rafe.

Paulina: Oh. Oh.

Lani: Dad.

Paulina: Lani… lani, your father–he’s a strong man, the strongest man I’ve ever met.

Lani: Yeah, I– me too.

Paulina: Honey… I know he’s looking forward to our life together… and also to a daughter that he loves and the family that she’s built– those two precious babies. We’ll get through this. We will. And then after, we’ll all celebrate our wedding… together.

Lani: Yeah.

Kayla: We’re losing too much blood into his chest cavity. Start two large bore ivs. Type and cross four units. I’m gonna place a chest tube.

[Monitor beeping rapidly] Ah, we’re losing him.

[Monitor flatlines]

John: I know who you are, and I’m ready for you. And I swear to god, I will battle you for my wife. And I will defeat just like I did the last time.

Demon marlena: Aren’t you the clever one, john black? There’s nothing you can do about it.

John: No.

Demon marlena: Your precious marlena is mine now.

[ Eerie music playing ]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Friday, October 22, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Liam: Hey, so kelly and i already, uh, we washed out all the buckets, and we put the kites away.

Steffy: Thank you. Is she… where is she?

Liam: Yeah… she kinda talked me into rewarding her with screen time for the whole bucket thing.

Steffy: Mm. Of course she did.

[Both laughing]

Liam: I like this mommy daddy date thing with kelly. We should do that more.

Steffy: Yeah. I like it too. I mean it’s– it’s really important. Plus, it’s nice that our partners don’t mind.

Liam: I mean, as far as we know. They could have been complaining about it at lunch the whole time.

Steffy: Yeah, that’s true. I hope not. Actually, what I really hope is that they’re spending time right now, talking about how much sheila and deacon cannot be in our lives.

Sheila: You initiate it this time.

Deacon: Initiate what?

Sheila: The kiss.

Deacon: Uh, that’s a hard pass. What the hell has gotten into you?

Sheila: Look, finn and hope are watching us. We need to show them that we have a really good connection. Would you just trust me? I know what I’m doing.

Deacon: Oh really, do you? Was this all part of the master plan?

Sheila: You should just kiss me.

Deacon: You want me to kiss you?

Sheila: Yeah.

Deacon: All right, I’ll kiss you. Come here, I’ll kiss you.

Brooke: Eric, hi.

Eric: Hello, ladies.

Donna: Uhm… how– how long were you standing there?

Eric: Uh…

Donna: You heard… didn’t you?

Eric: This beautiful woman admitting that she still loves me, after all these years? Yes, donna, I heard.

Pam: Oh, I swear if donna used those scissors and didn’t put them back where they belong, again. You know what this means, right, charlie? I’m gonna have to check her drawer.

Charlie: Uh, I, I, thought that was, you know, verboten–

Pam: Well, back in the day, I wouldn’t be caught dead touching anything on her side, but I don’t think she’ll mind. Oh, good lord!

Charlie: Hey, is that– is that honey?

Pam: Oh, she still keeps a few of these on hand. I think it makes her feel close to eric.

Charlie: Wow, after all these years? Has she never gotten over him?

Donna: Okay, um, okay, uh, yeah, I’m just gonna, um, pretend to study these files, and, um, we’re never gonna talk about this again, okay?

Brooke: Donna, please, don’t go. As you can see, eric, she’s a little embarrassed that you overheard, but I am glad that you did, because you need to know how she feels about you.

Donna: You know, you know how I feel? I feel that these, uh, that this design is really nice, and I’m, I’m gonna go study this.

Brooke: Honey, honey, please. Donna. Oh, come on. Just talk to eric. And eric, just listen to this wonderfully caring, and affectionate woman, who used to be your wife, and that’s the kind of woman that you need in your life, eric.

Liam: Well, I’m sure they talked about it, right? ‘Cause it’s something they have in common, the old ex-con parent.

Steffy: At least hope grew up knowing what a loser her father is. Finn doesn’t even know his birth mother, and that’s what’s scary to me. That means he could be vulnerable to her.

Liam: Yeah, vulnerable, but he’s not dumb, I mean, he knows to stay away. And even if he doesn’t, hope is a perfect person for him to be hanging out with right now, then, because she is capable of convincing him that he should be nowhere near sheila.

Sheila: Well, could you smile, play the part?

Deacon: I don’t get why you think it’s such a good idea for hope and finn to–

Sheila: Well, you just keep your eyes on me, the woman of your dreams.

Deacon: My nightmares.

Finn: We should leave, right, before they see us.

Hope: No, I need to know what the hell my dad is thinking.

Finn: Hope, no, no, no. No.

Sheila: Show time. Hope! Uh, wow, what a beautiful surprise–

Hope: Hi. Dad, what is going on? What are you doing here with her?

Do I need to pretreat my

laundry?

Brooke: Eric, you know the kind of woman that donna is.

Eric: Yes, I certainly do.

Brooke: And through the years, you’ve spent time with women that, maybe, don’t share those same qualities. So, maybe, it’ll be good if you spend time with somebody that’s a little more positive, a little more tender. And just then, maybe, all of your problems will go away.

Brooke: Charlie? What are you two doing? Are you going through my sister’s things?

Donna: How do I do it? I always find new and ever more horrifying ways to embarrass myself.

Eric: No, don’t be embarrassed. You just made my day.

Donna: Eric.

Eric: Look, it, it’s true. I’m more than flattered. It means a great deal to me to know that you still care about me, after all these years.

Donna: Of course, I do. Nothing will ever change that.

Steffy: I hope this feeling eventually goes away, this sense of being on edge 24/7.

Liam: Yeah, tell me about it. I mean, I, I know deacon’s gonna pop up again at some point, right? The question is just when and where. Here’s the thing though, like, what, uh, what can we really do about it, now? Like, hope knows that she should stay away from deacon, at least. I know you’ve had the exact same conversation with finn, so, all we can do really is just hope and have faith that, that they will.

Steffy: I know, but that is so hard, knowing that sheila, or deacon, or both of them, can worm their way back into our lives. If they hatch some crazy plan together, while finn and hope are at their weakest, we’re all gonna pay the price.

Hope: Dad, I, uh, saw you, kissing her.

Deacon: Heh, ah, you, uh, saw that, all right, guilty. I’m not usually a pda kinda guy, but sometimes, I just can’t resist.

Sheila: Oh. Finn, sweetheart, you’re here too. I, uh–

Deacon: Uh, deacon sharpe.

Finn: Hi.

Sheila: So you, uh, you saw that, you saw that too, that little kiss?

Finn: Hm, yeah. I did, I did.

Sheila: I guess it must be confusing for the both of you.

Hope: Yeah, I’d say so. I mean, I didn’t even realize that you two really knew each other, and let alone, well enough to be kissing each other, so, uh, dad, I mean, some answers, please.

Deacon: Uh–

Sheila: Uh, it started with letters–

Deacon: Letters.

Sheila: Yeah.

Finn: Letters, what, what letters?

Sheila: Uh, when he was in prison, we were corresponding, and those letters, for us, they were life-changing.

Hope: Hm, so, uh, you’re implying that the two of you are a, uh–

Sheila: Yes. We’re a couple.

Deacon: Mm-hm.

(Eerie music)

Hope: You really expect us to believe this?

Finn: Of all the people in the entire world, the two of you just happened–

Hope: To connect through letters?

Sheila: I mean, at, at first, it was just friendly. No, you know, your dad, he’s got that charming wit about him.

Deacon: I really do.

Sheila: And then, it became more flirtatious, and before you knew it, I was, uh, I was visiting him in prison.

Deacon: Which is so ironic too because you’ve spent so much time in prison, so.

Sheila: Yeah, well. Well, then once deacon became eligible for conjugal visits–

Hope: Oh, no, we don’t need to hear about that.

Finn: Don’t need to know about that.

Sheila: I, I, I didn’t mean to embarrass you. I was just trying to explain.

Deacon: You know what, please do. Explain it for ’em. Explain the whole story.

Brooke: What is going on here? Is that donna’s honey?

Charlie: What, that? No, no, no. I, I confiscated that from a nefarious–

Pam: Charlie, give it up. She’s clearly onto us, but before you go tattling on me, it’s totally donna’s fault that I had to go snooping in her drawer.

Brooke: Oh, no. Never mind that. There’s more important things going on here for donna right now than your endless desk war. She’s in there right now with eric.

Pam: Oh?

Charlie: Omg. Is she getting the axe?

Brooke: What? No.

Pam: Wait, brooke, brooke. When you say, “more important,” I mean, do you mean that they might be…

Brooke: Well, I’m not interested in gossiping, and you shouldn’t be either.

Pam: How many hours a day do I sit next to your sister, and for how many years now? I mean, she’s gonna tell me anyway. So you might as well spill the beans.

Brooke: Okay. Okay. Let’s just go somewhere a little more private.

Pam: Come on, charlie. So, is donna finally telling eric how she feels?

Brooke: Look, I don’t want to get into it with you, if anything were to ever come of it.

Pam: Oh come on, please, brooke. All right, I admit, I was completely against the relationship when stephanie was alive, but now that she’s gone…

Charlie: Uh, uh, excuse me, uh, am I the only one that sees a problem here? I mean, doesn’t a certain wife kinda put the kibosh on any kind of donna-eric reunion?

Brooke: I don’t think anybody’s gonna be disappointed if quinn was gone. I mean, really.

Pam: I mean, I know eric is married to her, and i have tried to be happy for him. But he has just seemed so lonely for so long now.

Charlie: Yeah, he’s certainly not the jolly ‘ol fashion guru he once was.

Brooke: Hm, but he could be if he listens to donna, and if he feels the same way about her as she feels for him.

Donna: You don’t think it’s strange that i never truly moved on?

Eric: Strange? No, I don’t think it’s strange. Besides, I like strange. I like it.

Donna: Well, you know, I, I tried. I really did with justin, I did. But I think I was just romanticizing the idea of two high school sweethearts reuniting.

Eric: Yeah.

Donna: In reality, that was never gonna work, not when the true love of my life was right across town. Oh my god, wow, I can’t believe I just said that out loud to your face, and I’m not hyperventilating.

Eric: There, you see, you’ve made real progress.

Donna: Oh I missed that, that, that laugh, that smile, i haven’t seen much of it lately.

Eric: I haven’t had much reason for it, lately, but I can’t help it with you, I mean, you always make me syo you crack me up with things you say.

Donna: Just what a girl wants to hear after admitting her feelings, a man cracking up.

Eric: Yeah, I’m sorry. I walked right into that, didn’t I?

Donna: Yeah. Mm-hm.

Eric: But, uh, but I mean it when I say I was truly flattered.

Donna: Good, because I meant it too. You really are the true love of my life. And you know, there’s no point in even trying to hide it, okay?

 

Sheila: You have to understand, after writing so many letters back and forth, and, and connecting on paper–

Hope: Okay, just stop, please. You know what is not adding up for me here? Is why you would even think to write her in the first place?

Sheila: It was, it was an apology letter.

Deacon: Hm.

Hope: Why would he apologize to you, of all people?

Sheila: Well, think about it, hope, I mean, why, why was your dad in jail? He shot at quinn, and I was blamed for it. I thought it was really quite nice when he reached out to me, so naturally, I, I wrote back, found out that we had a lot in common, and, and then, after I started seeing him in person, and connecting with him, I found out we had even more in common and that’s when it happened.

Finn: What, what happened?

Sheila: That’s when we fell in love.

Deacon: Mm-hm.

Hope: Love? The two of you are in love?

Deacon: Mm-hm.

Charlie: Oh, come on. I mean, if eric ever looked in donna’s desk drawer, he’d know exactly how she feels. I mean, nothing screams devotion like a private stash of honey bear bottles.

Brooke: That’s true, but I think he probably assumes she moved on years ago.

Pam: A hot tamale like donna could have gotten out there and landed a rich hunk if she wanted to.

Brooke: But, she didn’t, because she still loves eric. But the question is does eric really love quinn? Or do you think he could still have feelings for my sister?

Eric: Donna, you’ve really felt this way about me all these years?

Donna: Yes.

Eric: I had no idea I was still that important to you.

Donna: Our time together, our marriage, was the best moments of my life. Truly, I… I love you. I never stopped.

Eric: Those were some of the most important times of my life too. They really were.

Donna: They were? I’m sorry. I think I need a tissue.

Eric: Here.

Donna: I, I… uh. What was I saying before about embarrassing myself? I think I just hit a new time high.

Eric: Well, you keep, you keep this in your purse at all times?

Donna: Uh… yeah. Um, you know, just remembering what things used to be.

Eric: Yeah.

Donna: Okay fine, fine, I admit, I, I actually, I keep a stash in my desk.

Eric: Wait, a stash?

Donna: Yes, I do.

Eric: Wait, you have some of these in your, in your desk, as what? As mementos?

Donna: No. No, it’s, um, uh… when, um, when I’m, I’m missing you, I, um, I, um, uh, no.

Eric: What, you what? Tell me. Donna, tell me, I want to know.

Donna: It’s like I’m admitting everything today, aren’t I? I, uh. I do this. Reminds me of better times, times with you.

Eric: Yeah?

Donna: Yeah. Remember?

Eric: Yeah, I remember. Here, may I?

Donna: Uh, certainly.

Eric: Nice.

Donna: You’re remembering.

Eric: Yeah, I am. Donna, I’m more than remembering.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, October 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to see Lani, who asks what brings her by. Paulina thinks back to Marlena urging her to tell the truth. Paulina tells Lani that there’s something important that she needs to discuss with her, so Lani invites her in.

Marlena tells the nurse that it’s impossible for Eli and Julie to see Doug. She informs her that Eli is a police officer and demanded access then threatened to take it to her superior. Marlena warns the nurse that it’s very dangerous for Julie to see Doug and says she’s on her way in. Marlena tells her to stall them until she gets there and hangs up. The Devil in Marlena declares that it’s time for Julie to learn to leave well enough alone.

John listens to Marlena’s recording of her session with Doug in her office but can’t hear what Doug is saying in the session.

Gabi leaves the Pub and calls Jake, leaving a message questioning what was so important that he couldn’t tell her why he had to leave.

Carmine laughs at Jake with a gun and calls him a pussycat, arguing that they both know there’s no way he would shoot him. Carmine then grabs the gun from Jake and turns it on him. Carmine remarks that Jake couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like with Jed Zanetti. Carmine says luckily, he has no problem doing what needs to be done. Abe approaches and questions what the hell is going on here. Carmine turns to him. Jake tries to stop him but Carmine fires the gun and shoot Abe in the chest. Abe collapses. Jake rushes to his side to check on him. Jake asks Carmine what the hell is wrong with him. Carmine blames Jake for making him do it by pulling the gun. Jake calls Carmine a son of a bitch as Carmine flees the scene. Jake calls for an ambulance for Abe.

Lani tells Paulina that she got a text from Abe about how excited he is for the wedding. Paulina says Abe has already gone out of his way to make it perfect. They talk about Paulina and Abe being in love. Paulina adds that they even got Marlena to perform the ceremony. Paulina points out that when Marlena tells her anything, she takes it to heart. Lani calls Marlena very wise and advises to always listen to her. Paulina reveals that this advice was about Lani. Lani asks what about her but her babies wake up so she goes to check on them. Paulina wonders how she is going to tell Lani that she is her mom and that Abe is not her real father.

Eli asks the nurse how much longer until they can see Doug. The nurse claims she’s still working on it. Julie warns that Eli will insist on seeing her boss. Marlena then arrives and says that won’t be necessary. Julie says she’s not surprised that the nurse called her. Marlena argues that her patient is not allowed visitors. Julie complains that she is Doug’s wife. Marlena insists that it’s not safe and that Doug could attack her again. Eli argues that he’ll make sure she’s safe. Marlena claims she’s also worried about Doug’s safety because she might upset him and that could set him back. Julie argues that it could comfort him and raise his spirits. Eli pleads with Marlena to understand. Marlena claims she’s trying to help Doug and Julie. Eli gets that she has the authority to keep Julie from seeing Doug, but he has the authority to question him about a crime. Marlena asks if he’s going to press charges against Doug for attacking Julie. Eli clarifies that he wants to have Doug explain more about how Marlena tried to kill him.

John can’t understand why he doesn’t hear what Doug is saying on the recording. John skips ahead and continues listening as Marlena questions why “he” is doing this to Doug. John hears Marlena asking why he came back to Salem after all these years, leaving John to wonder who in the hell she’s talking to.

Kayla goes to Marlena’s office but finds John inside. John tells her that it’s not what she thinks. Kayla reminds him that she warned him that accessing Marlena’s private recordings is a violation. John tells her that something bad is happening to Marlena and it started right after her session with Doug. Kayla demands the recording. John argues that she has to understand there is something off with the recording. Kayla doesn’t care and tells him to forget it or else she will have to report him for violating doctor-patient confidentiality. John pleads with Kayla to hear him out and just listen to the recording because for some reason, he hears Marlena’s voice really clear but when Doug speaks, he hears static and it sounds like there is someone else with her.

Marlena argues that Doug was not in his right mind when he claimed she tried to kill him. Eli wants to hear it from him. Marlena calls Doug delusional. Eli says he will be the judge of that. Marlena argues that Eli is not qualified to diagnose like she is. Julie complains that she’s his wife and knows him better than anyone. Marlena says he’s not who he was before and that he’s just paranoid and confused. Marlena says sometimes patients are so deeply disturbed that they think their therapist is the enemy. Eli asks if she did something to make him think that. Marlena says of course not as she took an oath not to harm and she thinks Julie would do harm. Julie argues that Marlena is not behaving like a human. Julie talks about thinking of Marlena as family for all of her life, so she asks what has happened to her compassion. Julie adds that Marlena’s eyes are so cold. Julie doesn’t think she knows her anymore.

Paulina helps Lani put the babies back down. Lani says Paulina has a magic tough with her daughter Jules. Paulina talks about doing the same with Lani when she was a baby. Lani didn’t know Paulina helped Tamara when she was a baby. Paulina says it was just when things were hectic but she treasured every moment. Paulina adds that she enjoyed it while it lasted. Lani remarks that she’s sure it was good practice until she had a daughter of her own.

Jake encourages Abe to hang in. Rafe arrives with paramedics. Jake tells Rafe that Abe’s not doing well. Rafe sees the gun on the floor and raises his gun, demanding Jake put his hands up and get away from Abe. Jake insists that he did not do this but Rafe orders him away. Rafe handcuffs Jake as the paramedics tend to Abe.

Carmine runs in to Gabi outside the Pub. Gabi tells him to watch where he’s going. Carmine tells her to go to Hell. Gabi stops him as she recognizes him as Carmine. Gabi questions what he’s doing here. Carmine argues that she must have him confused with someone but Gabi insists that she saw his photo in Philip’s file. Carmine claims not to know who that is. Gabi assures that Philip brought him to town to pin Jed Zanetti’s murder on Jake but it won’t happen. Carmine guesses she is Jake’s latest. Gabi insists that they are not giving up. Carmine warns that right now, Jake has bigger problems than Jed Zanetti as he walks away.

Lani asks Paulina about Marlena giving her advice about her and asks if she wants to share. Paulina tells her that before she ever loved her father, she loved her so much. Paulina says because of what Abe means to her, this is why she needs to have this conversation with her. Paulina adds that Abe doesn’t know anything about what she is about to share with her, but she hopes and prays that he understands why she decided to tell her first. Lani starts to worry. Paulina just wants them to all be a family. Lani asks if this has to do with the other night when Paulina asked her to call her “mama”. Paulina responds that it actually does.

Marlena apologizes to Julie if she doesn’t think she’s being caring enough but claims she’s trying to be professional and asks Julie to trust her. Julie argues that she’s shown her trust by letting her commit Doug into the institution. Julie feels it’s getting harder to believe that Marlena really cares about what’s best for Doug. Eli gets a call from Rafe. Eli says it’s not a good time but Rafe informs him there’s been a shooting. Eli explains that he’s at Bayview with Julie so someone else will have to cover. Rafe explains that he’s not asking him to work the case but to inform him that Abe has been shot and he thought Eli would want to be the one to tell Lani. Eli thanks Rafe and hangs up. Eli then informs Julie that Abe has been shot, so he has to go tell Lani. Marlena decides that she will stay with Julie. Julie questions who would do such a thing to a man like Abe. Marlena remarks that there’s a lot of evil in the world. Marlena offers to drive Julie home but Julie wants to go straight to the hospital for Abe, Eli, and Lani. Marlena thinks she’d be in the way but Julie argues that they are her family. Julie says if Marlena won’t drive her, she’ll take a taxi, but Marlena says she has a much better idea…

Kayla questions John thinking someone was in the room with Marlena and Doug when it was a private session. John insists that Marlena was talking to someone else and she was scared. Kayla then gets a call about Abe and says she’s on her way. Kayla informs John that there’s been a shooting and the victim is en route. John says he’ll wait for her but Kayla then reveals it was Abe, which shocks John.

Rafe takes Jake in to the interrogation room. Jake asks if Abe is going to be alright. Rafe asks Jake what happened. Jake stays silent so Rafe questions him not saying anything. Rafe asks if Jake just came across Abe lying there. Jake asks what if he did. Rafe asks if Jake is claiming that someone else shot Abe, left the gun by his body, and that Jake saw nothing. Jake refuses to say any more without his lawyer. Rafe questions Jake lawyering up when Abe has been shot and might not make it. Jake wants his phone call. Rafe warns that Abe is his friend and mentor and one of the best men he’s ever known, so if Jake is responsible for this, he will not rest until he pays. Rafe then gives Jake the phone and exits the room. Jake calls Gabi. Gabi says she was starting to worry and asks where he is. Jake responds that he’s at the police station. Gabi asks if it’s about Carmine. Jake tells Gabi to just get there as soon as she can so they hang up.

Julie questions Marlena why she would go home when Abe has been shot and is in the hospital. Marlena asks what good she would be at the hospital. Julie takes offense to that and tells Marlena to just get out of her way. Marlena then offers to drive Julie to the church so they could pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie questions doing that right now. Marlena knows how much she believes in the power of prayer and mentions her and John praying for Doug in the chapel. Marlena adds that the church is just steps away from the hospital so she thinks they should go pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie mentions always having her rosary with her. Marlena tells her to keep it put away until they get to the church. Marlena thinks it’s good they are doing this together. Julie then apologizes for being so harsh about Doug’s care and says she knows she’s not the enemy. Julie is sorry for demonizing her. Marlena remarks that it’s not the first time that’s happened so she can get over it. Julie thanks her for offering to pray with her. The Devil inside Marlena remarks to himself that all the prayers in the world won’t help her now…

Lani hopes Paulina understands that calling her mama is weird to her, as she will always be her aunt, not her mother. Paulina understands why she feels that way. Lani asks if names even matter since they both know how they feel about each other in their hearts. Paulina says that’s so true. Paulina tells Lani that she’s so much more to her than just her niece or Abe’s daughter. Paulina starts to tell Lani the truth when Eli comes home. Lani wasn’t expecting him home so soon and asks if he got Julie in to see Doug. Eli reveals something happened while he was at Bayview to Abe. Eli then informs Lani and Paulina that Abe has been shot.

Gabi joins Jake in the interrogation room. Jake apologizes for worrying her. Gabi mentions running in to Carmine and she recognized him from his file. Jake questions Gabi telling him who she was. Gabi asks if Jake is here because Carmine turned him in. Jake reveals that he convinced Carmine to come to Salem to tell him to his face that he wasn’t going to let Philip use him but he wouldn’t listen, so he pulled a gun on him. Jake explains that he was just trying to scare Carmine but he didn’t back down and he grabbed the gun. Jake adds that they struggled for a bit and then Abe showed up to try to intervene. Jake reveals that Abe probably saved his life. Gabi asks if something happened to Abe.

Kayla works on Abe and says they need a massive transfusion. Abe’s blood pressure drops as Kayla urges him to hang on.

Lani, Paulina, and Eli arrive at the hospital. Lani rushes to John and hugs him. John says he’s so sorry. John mentions being with Kayla when she got the news. Paulina questions who would want to shoot Abe. Eli says he hasn’t heard anything yet. Lani asks if he will be alright. John says he doesn’t have details. Paulina says to leave that to her. Eli is sure that Kayla will update them but Paulina decides that she’s not going to wait. Lani says she’ll handle this while Eli stays with the kids. John asks Eli if he has no idea how this happened. Eli explains that he got the call from Rafe while he was at Bayview, trying to get Julie in to see Doug but Marlena showed up and blocked them. John asks if he left Julie with Marlena at Bayview. Eli confirms that he did and that Julie texted him, saying she and Marlena were heading to St. Luke’s church to pray for Doug and Abe which John questions. John tells him to keep him posted about Abe while he checks on Julie and Marlena. John then leaves the hospital.

Marlena brings Julie to the church. Julie does the sign of the cross with holy water. Marlena suggests she light a candle for Abe and Doug, which Julie then does. Julie begins to pray. The Devil inside Marlena begins to wonder about being allowed in church and recalls trashing the place 25 years ago and now he can desecrate it all over again. The Devil says to himself that he’s here to offer Julie as a sacrifice and that he will drown her where her great grandbabies were baptized, remarking that nothing says Satan’s return to Salem like a drowning in the House of God. The Devil inside Marlena laughs while Julie prays next to her.

Gabi asks Jake if he told Rafe what happened. Jake says he panicked since it was his gun. Gabi asks why he didn’t tell Rafe. Jake explains that he didn’t want to incriminate himself since he was threatening Carmine. Gabi can’t believe this but insists that it’s not his fault. Gabi blames Philip and Ava for trying to steal Gabi Chic. Jake notes that Rafe is pissed that he’s not talking about Abe. Gabi tells him that she will talk to Rafe but now they have to pray that Abe pulls through.

Kayla says Abe’s blood pressure is stabilizing but they need more plasma. Paulina walks in and panics seeing Abe, saying they need to save him. Kayla tells Paulina that she can’t be in here. Paulina says he needs to know she’s there. Kayla assures that he does and asks her to give them room to work. Lani comes in and tells Paulina that Abe is fighting to get back to them.

Julie finishes her prayer for Abe and Doug. Marlena tells her that was lovely. Julie says she always feels so much better in this sacred space. Marlena claims they all do and brings up this being where Julie’s grandbabies were baptized. Julie calls that a joyful day, welcoming Jules and Carver in to the family of God. Julie adds that she was honored to be Jules’ Godmother and knows Abe was thrilled to be Carver’s Godfather. Marlena says they just have to hope that Abe will be fine. Julie can’t believe they are here praying for Abe’s life and for Doug to be restored to her as the man she’s always loved. Julie asks how their lives took this dark turn and how it happened so fast. Marlena sneaks up behind Julie but John arrives to interrupt them. Julie asks how he knew they were there. John explains that he saw Eli at the hospital. Julie notes that coming here was Marlena’s idea which John questions. Marlena claims that she thought it would do them both some good. Julie asks how Abe is doing. John says that Kayla is doing everything she can and that Eli, Lani, and Paulina are there with the babies but they could sure use her support. Julie says she told Marlena that but Marlena thought she’d be in the way which John questions. Marlena claims she thought there was better use of their time like being here to pray. John tells Julie to go to the hospital as they will be really glad to see her. Julie then thanks John and exits. Marlena tries to follow out but John stops her. Marlena questions them not being there for Abe. John says they will but he also wants to be here for his wife, though he’s not so sure she is his wife anymore. Marlena asks what he’s talking about and says of course she’s his wife. John argues that she hasn’t been herself since that incident with Doug. Marlena argues that it was just very upsetting to see someone you care about lose his mind. John reveals that he went to her office and listened to the recording of her session with Doug and he heard her voice perfectly but Doug was only static. Marlena calls that odd. John says he was confused at first and couldn’t understand but she sounded so scared so he started thinking about how she asked why he came back to Salem after all these years. John declares it finally hit him why he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice and why she was so scared was because she wasn’t even talking to Doug. John guesses someone else was in the office that day, someone she hasn’t seen in 25 years. Marlena claims not to know what he’s talking about but John accuses her of being the one who attacked Julie and caused all of this. Marlena warns him to stop talking before he says something he will regret. John then asks if it’s him and if he has possessed his wife again.

Jake blames himself for Abe getting shot. Gabi argues that it’s not his fault as he was just trying to save her company. Gabi says they have to stall for time and hope that Abe recovers enough to tell Rafe that Carmine shot him. Jake says that Abe has to pull through, because of his family and all the people who love him.

Lani takes Paulina out of the emergency room. Eli asks how Abe is. Lani says that Kayla wouldn’t say and he lost a lot of blood. Paulina questions what this shooting could be about and if Abe was targetted because he’s black. Eli hopes not but says they will follow up with Rafe. Paulina encourages Lani that Abe is the strongest man that she’s ever met. Paulina talks about Abe looking forward to their life together and a daughter he loves and the family she’s built. Paulina assures that they will get through this and celebrate their wedding together as she hugs Lani.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Thursday, October 21, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Devon: Look at you, boss lady. I like the way you handled that very much.

Abby: Oh, yeah, for now. But if she’s looking for other jobs, then putting her trout dish on the menu isn’t gonna keep her for long.

Devon: I know you’ve gone through a lot of chefs since Lola left.

Abby: Yes, big shoes to fill. Lola was like a superhero. I miss her so much, not just as a chef, but she was a good friend. I thought we were gonna be in this together.

[ Sighs ]

Devon: You okay?

Abby: Yeah, it’s just, you know, situations like this make you realize that there are no guarantees in life…about anything.

*******************

Adam: Chloe, you, um, you shouldn’t let your imagination get the best of you.

Sally: But if you must know —

Chloe: I must.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Sally: I’m just kidding. No, our plane landed a couple hours ago, and we went our separate ways. The fact that we ran into each other on the way here was just pure coincidence.

Adam: Uh-huh. Now, do you buy that story?

Chloe: Would you?

Adam: Look. Nothing happened in Tuscany that you need to concern yourself with. I mean, other than the fact that Sally had a major success with Victoria’s dress. That’s all we were talking about when you were eavesdropping.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Wednesday, October 20, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Lily: Hey. You’re awake already? What’s wrong? You didn’t sleep well?

Billy: [ Sighs ] I didn’t sleep at all. After you fell asleep, I went for a walk. And I ran into Victor.

Lily: Oh, God, what happened?

Billy: Let’s just say playtime is over. Time to man the battle stations. The old man has openly declared war on me and ChanceCom.

******************

Adam: Nothing like waking up under the beautiful Tuscan sky. Hope you slept well.

Sally: Well, I got a lot more rest than I would’ve if we were to have spent the night together.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Friday, October 22, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Mariah apologizes to Tessa for her impulsive decision to have a baby without hearing why she wasn’t ready to have a child yet. Mariah tells Tessa she had a lot of time to think while Tessa was gone to the wedding and she decided to be as much a part of Domino’s life as Abby will allow her to be.

Noah arrives home with Nick for an extended visit but Nick and Sharon sense there is something Noah isn’t telling them.

Billy and Lily suspect that Adam made Jesse Gaines disappear and Victor is coming after Chancellor Communications to distract them from finding out the truth about what happened to Jesse Gaines.

Christine tells Abby and Ashley that the building where Chance was working at an undisclosed location was bombed and the State Department says there are no survivors. Abby tells Christine that Chance is alive because she would feel it if he was dead.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Thursday, October 21, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Double espressos, please? Yeah, can’t wait to see what you have planned next for newman media.

Sally: Oh, well, I can’t wait to show you and the rest of the world because it’s just the beginning.

Chloe: [ Clears throat ] Well, this is a nice surprise.

Adam: W-what is?

Chloe: Seeing you two here together, even though I know your plane landed just hours agO. You know, I can’t recall the last time I saw you two with such big smiles on your faces.

Adam: Hmm?

Sally: We’re very happy.

Chloe: Yeah, I understand that. Um…but I thought that you were going to keep this professional. So, did something happen in tuscany that you want to fill me in about?

Adam: Hmm…

[ Lock buzzes ]

Tessa: Buongiorno! Ah, I am back, finally. I am just so excited to see you. Mariah?

Mariah: Anyway, I was just in the neighborhood, so I thought i would drop this off. Is abby home?

Louise: No, she’s at society.

Mariah: Oh. Um… okay. Well, I came to check in on dominic. I know he had a cold.

Louise: [ Sighs ]

Mariah: Is there…a-a problem, because abby said that I was welcome anytime.

Louise: I just got him to sleep. It was difficult.

Mariah: I’m sure. The little dude really likes to fight his naps, especially when he’s overtired. It can feel like a triumph when he finally closes his eyes. So…

Louise: You only know the half of it.

Mariah: How about this? Why don’t you, um, why don’t you take a little bit of a breather, and I can watch over him for a minute?

Louise: Alright, but just for a few minutes.

Mariah: Okay.

Louise: Okay.

Mariah: Here you go. Hi! Hi, bowie. Hi. I’m back…finally.

[ Chuckles ] I’m so happy to see you.

Abby: You want to quit? Pamela, I thought you loved it here. I mean, you love the staff. The kitchen is state-of-the-art. Why would you want to leave?

Pamela: There is a new place about to open in the warehouse district. They made me an offer.

Abby: Okay, well, that’s — it’s pretty risky, don’t you think? I mean, you could start cooking there, and a few months from now they run out of cash? But society is here to stay. We have a large clientele, and they love your cooking. If this is about money, I-I can give you a raise. You deserve it.

Pamela: Thanks, but it’s not just about my salary. I want to create my own menu.

Abby: Look. I get that. But our customers, they love lola’s menu, and if we change it, I mean, aren’t they gonna go elsewhere?

[ Sighs ] Hey, um, you’re right. Right, you should have a chance to put an imprint on the food that you serve. So, um, how about we schedule a time to get together in the kitchen, and you can create a few dishes that you think should be on the menu, and we can take it from there? How does that sound?

Pamela: Thank you, abby. You’re the best.

Devon: Look at you, boss lady. I like the way you handled that very much.

Abby: Oh, yeah, for now. But if she’s looking for other jobs, then putting her trout dish on the menu isn’t gonna keep her for long.

Devon: I know you’ve gone through a lot of chefs since lola left.

Abby: Yes, big shoes to fill. Lola was like a superhero. I miss her so much, not just as a chef, but she was a good friend. I thought we were gonna be in this together.

[ Sighs ]

Devon: You okay?

Abby: Yeah, it’s just, you know, situations like this make you realize that there are no guarantees in life…about anything.

Devon: When’s the last time you heard from chance?

Abby: It was that obvious i was thinking about him?

Devon: Talk to me. Tell me what’s going on.

Abby: [ Sighs ] Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Mariah: Oh, come here, guy. Oh, come here. Yes, yes, yes. Okay, there you go. You’re calm now. We’re getting calm. What’s that? How am i doing? Why, thank you for asking. That’s very polite. I’m kind of a mess. I’m trying hard to work through my issues. I am. You know, but I have this connection to you, and I don’t know how to let it go. I’ll just have to figure out a way to…to move forward through all of this. But I’m gonna get where I need to be, okay? Don’t you worry about that. Oh, man! It’s just hard. It’s so hard… not just on me. It’s been hard on everyone around me… especially tessa. Can I tell you a secret? When tessa was going to italy, I got really scared. I was worried that we weren’t on the same page about our future. And I’ll let you in on another little secret. I’m still scared.

Mariah’s voice: It’s me. You know how this works. Leave a message.

Tessa: Um, hey. Hey, I just got back. Don’t worry. I wasn’t expecting any welcome-home party or anything, you know? Maybe a few streamers and some balloons, definitely a cake, but something must have come up. So, um, I’m super-wiped from the trip. So, I’m not going anywhere. I’ll see you soon. Bye.

Abby: Yeah, it’s been hard not having chance around the past several months. I’m not hearing from him for weeks at a time, months. I thought he’d be home by the time dominic was born, and… I mean, he hasn’t even gotten to hold his own son in his arms. I mean, his own son.

Devon: You know that it’s okay to feel sad and to feel lonely and to feel frustrated, anything you’re feeling.

Abby: You know, I’ve never admitted this to anyone, but there are nights when I wake up, and I’ve just been crying in my sleep, calling out chance’s name. During the day, I can just keep myself busy. I can push the fear out. But at night… I don’t know how much more of this I can stand.

Adam: Chloe, you, um, you shouldn’t let your imagination get the best of you.

Sally: But if you must know —

Chloe: I must.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Sally: I’m just kidding. No, our plane landed a couple hours ago, and we went our separate ways. The fact that we ran into each other on the way here was just pure coincidence.

Adam: Uh-huh. Now, do you buy that story?

Chloe: Would you?

Adam: Look. Nothing happened in tuscany that you need to concern yourself with. I mean, other than the fact that sally had a major success with victoria’s dress. That’s all we were talking about when you were eavesdropping.

Chloe: No, I just — I just overheard. And actually there have been some new developments about the dress.

Adam: Well, I’ll leave you two to discuss them. I have back-to-back meetings at the grand phoenix. So, have fun.

Sally: Good developments?

Chloe: Actually, terrible.

Sally: What? I’ve seen nothing but positive press about the gown.

Chloe: Oh, I’m not talking about the dress itself. The whole world loved the dress.

Sally: Okay. So, then, what could possibly be the problem?

Chloe: There has been some personal fallout from our plan. And I think you should be prepared for what’s coming. I order my groceries online now.

Adam: Hey, chelsea. Uh, yeah, I just got back from tuscany. I was a little surprised to get invited to the wedding, but I’m actually glad I went. It was stunning. It was beautiful and majestic. Yeah, victoria’s gown was a hit. It was a bit of a coup for newman media, but sally — sally hit it big. Oh, um, you’re calling to talk about the e-mail from connor’s teacher? Well, I handled that already. I told him that I think he should be accelerated to the next course of math. Um, yes, I handled it without talking to you. I had to. I tried to get a hold of you, but I know you’re busy with your mom. They needed an answer. I mean, I’m his father. I can make those decisions. Do you not agree he should be accelerated to the next course? Okay, that’s what I thought. I mean, we’re generally on the same page about his education. So… then what’s the problem?

Mariah: Alright, bowie. I have definitely overstayed my welcome. That was a good talk. Thank you for listening. It kind of felt like old times. I’ll see you soon, okay? I promise.

[ Sighs, chuckles ] Okay! You have convinced me. I will stay for a little bit longer.

Abby: I always admired chance’s need to protect and help people. That’s who he is. It’s in his blood. I mean, he wants to help people all over the world. And when we got married, I guess I just — I never expected him to be called away by the feds. That’s why he joined the gcpd. He wanted to settle down, but we never got to settle down. He was gone before I knew it.

Devon: Yeah, I know. And you never expected for him to be gone for this long.

Abby: I thought maybe a couple weeks, a month. I never prepared myself for what it would feel like for him to be gone for this long, for an extended period of time in a dangerous situation. And it was difficult before dominic was born, but I guess it’s only inevitable that I’d be more afraid now.

Devon: Well, yeah, of course. You have a baby, you know? Having a baby heightens everything in life.

Abby: Well, I — I am done pouring my heart out because this is the part where you give me a pep talk, and you tell me that everything’s gonna be alright.

Devon: Oh, you don’t need me to tell you that, abby. You already know everything’s gonna be alright. You have to. You know, sure, chance has been gone longer than everybody expected, but you know that he’s doing everything in his power to come home to you and to his son as soon as he can.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: Right?

Abby: You’re right. It’s just…

Devon: What? You wishing he never had took the case in the first place?

Abby: You nailed it, yeah.

Devon: Yeah, I know. I know. And you have every right to feel frustrated about this situation, because nobody could have predicted this, that he’d be gone for this long, that mariah would get kidnapped by stitch. What I do know, though, and what you should know is that you can handle anything that life throws at you because that’s what you’ve been doing this whole time that chance has been gone. You’ve been handling it. And you have to just keep doing it. You really don’t have a choice because you have a little boy now that needs you to stay strong. And you have all your family, and you have all your friends. And you have people like me. So, stop forgetting that.

Abby: [ Sighs ]

Itchy?

Adam: I know! I know it’s not your fault that you are not here. I’m not blaming you. Okay? Look. My meeting is here. I got to go. So, let’s discuss this later.

Devon: Hey, hey. I hope you know you didn’t have to hang up for me.

Adam: No, I’m glad for the interruption. I was talking to chelsea, and it wasn’t going well — about connor.

Devon: Uh-oh. Just having a disagreement?

Adam: No, actually, we were agreeing, which is why it’s so frustrating. I think she was just picking a fight because she feels pushed aside as a parent while she’s away.

Devon: Well, that’s understandable, right?

Adam: Yeah, I just wish she wasn’t taking it out on me. I’m just trying to do what’s best for my son. There’s just nothing I wouldn’t do for my kid.

Devon: Yeah, no, I see that. I’ve actually been very impressed by the way you stepped up for him.

Adam: Well, thank you.

Devon: A father being in a child’s life is half the battle. And there’s a lot of parents that just don’t understand that. So, it’s refreshing. But, um, you’re gonna need to fill me in on the latest promotions because I’m stepping up for nick since he’s extending his trip in europe.

Adam: Yeah, yeah, good for him.

Devon: He was a little reluctant to talk to you and victor. Is there a reason for that?

Adam: We just had a little family disagreement in italy.

Devon: That’s not gonna make work between newman media and new hope difficult, is it?

Adam: Well, let’s hope it doesn’t come to that. But, um, why don’t we get down to business?

Devon: Okay.

Mariah: “And silas the dragon found that he wasn’t so silly after all. He was strong and brave, and the whole town knew it. The end.” I have to say I’m not too sure about this one because he did seem like an incredibly silly dragon, and they just tacked a moral on at the end, but I’m glad you liked it.

Abby: Well, this is a nice surprise.

Mariah: Hi! I didn’t hear you come in.

Abby: Oh, I’m sure you were all wrapped up in silas’ journey.

[ Laughs ]

Mariah: Yes, I was, completely. I hope you don’t mind me just dropping by, but I was just checking on dominic, seeing how he’s recovering from the cold.

Abby: Well, no, you’re welcome here anytime.

Mariah: Thank you.

Abby: I’m surprised to see you. I mean, when you texted me and told me that you weren’t going to italy for the wedding, i thought that you’d stop by sooner, but it’s been days.

Mariah: Well, there were a lot of reasons for me not going to italy, but one of them was i wanted to be here in case dominic got sicker, and you needed my help. But then I didn’t want to overstep. So, I figured it would just be best to keep my distance.

Abby: I get it, yeah. Look. I don’t want there to be any weirdness between us. I mean, no awkwardness. You can come over here anytime.

Mariah: Of course, yeah. But speaking of awkward, I have breast milk for you!

[ Both laugh ] Yeah, I-I know that you’re probably running low, and you were talking about weaning dominic before, but I figured you could just use some, anyway.

Abby: Thank you. Yeah, I will definitely put it to good use, but well, I talked to the pediatrician, and she’s comfortable with switching to formula. So, I think after this… look. I-I know that that must be difficult for you to hear, and i promise you I am not shutting you out. I think this is a good time to transition to formula. So, I hope that’s not a problem.

Chloe: Lauren tore me to shreds. She was not happy that her designer’s dress got tossed aside for yours.

Sally: [ Sighs ] I’m so sorry.

Chloe: Look. I am just afraid that she is going to unload on you. So, I just want you to be prepared.

Sally: Yeah. I mean, I knew there was a possibility that lauren would be mad at me. I just feel terrible that you got caught in the crossfire.

Chloe: Oh, listen. It’s fine, honestly. I probably deserve it. In hindsight, I could have given her a heads-up out of courtesy.

Sally: Yeah, right. But if lauren knew, she would have alerted victoria, and it would have ruined our whole scheme.

Chloe: Don’t — don’t say scheme. No, that makes me feel so much worse. We had a plan, and our plan worked out better than we hoped. And now I just have to deal with the less-pleasant consequences of my actions, which is fine. I-I have — I have dealt with it before. I know the drill. It’s really no biggie.

Sally: You’re not being honest.

Chloe: I beg your pardon?

Sally: This is a big deal. Lauren is a part of your family, and I feel terrible. I have to find a way to fix it. I will just tell her that I did all of this behind your back, and you had no idea what I was up to.

Chloe: It’s too late. I already confessed that I knew about everything. So, um, I appreciate the offer.

Sally: Well, I mean, if there’s anything at all that i can do, I will do it.

Lauren: Oh, I think you’ve done more than enough already. Feeling stressed in your skin?

“The young and the restless”

will continuE.

Sally: You’re mad. I get that.

Lauren: You proved me wrong. When you schemed to get summer out of the country…

[Sighs] I had to fire you. And I actually thought that you would respect me, even after that. But you proved me wrong even then! You are just conniving and self-serving.

Sally: I had to rebuild my image and my reputation.

Lauren: Oh, my god. You have a very funny way of showing that. Going to italy? Stealing my designer’s dress and replacing it with yours right before the ceremony? Employing the same tactics that tarnished your reputation in the very beginning?

Sally: I think you have some facts wrong. I did not steal your designer’s dress. I moved it. And victoria had the chance to decide which dress she wanted to wear.

Lauren: And this is your defense?

Sally: Okay, look. I-I really don’t expect you to understand.

Lauren: Yeah? You know what the problem is? I actually do understand. You love to give these big speeches, proving yourself to everyone in your life. But the truth of the matter is, you’re just interested in your own success. You’re going to alienate everyone, everyone here, and it’s going to happen, sooner rather than later. This is a much smaller town than los angeles. And when you realize the best thing that you could do is leave, I won’t shed a tear.

Sally: Okay. Well, I guess nothing I say will change how you feel right now. So, I can just hope that one day you will see me in a different light.

Chloe: Are you done with me, too? Or do I still have a chance to repair things between us?

Devon: Alright, man. Well, this all looks good. So, I will — I’ll tell nick about our progress, and we’ll take it from there.

Adam: Great.

Devon: Yeah.

Adam: Well, thank you for taking the time, devon.

Devon: Absolutely.

Adam: I, um, I hadn’t realized how much I miss running into you, when we were neighbors.

Devon: Well, the building isn’t the same without you. I’ll tell you that.

[ Both chuckle ]

Adam: Well, I’d walk out with you, but I have another meeting in a half-hour.

Devon: That’s fine. Not a problem. That’s plenty of time for you to call chelsea back and smooth things over.

Adam: What? You want me to call her back, so she can keep yelling at me?

Devon: No, no. I want you to make things right so that feelings don’t fester, and then it’s ten times worse the next time you talk to her.

Adam: [ Sighs ]

Devon: You know?

Adam: You’re right. Of course. I just don’t know why I’m the one that has to extend an olive branch.

Devon: Well, I mean, if you think about it, man, you’re the one that gets to go home to your son every day. She’s hundreds of miles away, missing him and feeling left out. So, you know, take the high road because you can afford to be generous. See ya.

Adam: See ya.

Mariah: I loved being able to provide milk for dominic. It made me feel like I had a unique role in his life. And it’s hard to hear that, you know, it’s no longer needed. But I understand.

Abby: You do?

Mariah: Before all this, I — I used to think that I was incredibly smart and savvy, always one step ahead. But…I did not realize how intense this would be. And I need to get back to myself. You know? That’s one of the other reasons why I didn’t go to italy. I didn’t want to be out there, celebrating with everybody and putting on a smile when I just wasn’t in the mood.

Abby: And tessa was okay with you not going to the wedding?

Mariah: Well, she wasn’t thrilled that I opted out. But I needed time for myself. I needed a routine and structure and to do some deep, deep reflection.

Abby: And did you come up with any big conclusions?

Mariah: I did.

The best kept skincare secret?

[ Doorbell rings ]

Abby: Hold that thought one second.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Hi!

Devon: I just wanted to come and see if you’re feeling any better because I felt bad I had to run off to that meeting.

Abby: Well, thank you. That’s very sweet. I am. I was. I hope I still am. Come on in. Mariah’s here.

Devon: Oh, really? Hey.

Mariah: Hi!

Devon: It’s good to see you. Am I interrupting anything, or…

Mariah: No, no, not at all. In fact, you should all be here for this.

Devon: Okay.

Mariah: So, I just wanted to say that I love you both. And you’ve been incredible through this whole ordeal. You know, we all have a bond bringing dominic into this world, and it’s one that I’m gonna cherish forever. I-I know that you’ve been worried about me lately. And I’ve been struggling with my role in dominic’s life. I’M…I’m having a hard time letting go. I’ll admit that. It’s just been hard, you know, sorting through all of this jumble of emotions, especially for somebody who doesn’t like dealing with messy emotions. But I’m working on it. And I just hope that you both believe me when I say that I am doing much, much better now.

Abby: Well, I am happy and relieved that you’re feeling better.

Devon: Yeah, so am I. You seem a lot more happy. You seem a lot more calm.

Abby: There was a wall between us that I never wanted. And when I walked in and saw you reading to dominic, I was thrilled, because I want you to have an important role in his life, a big role, but only when you’re ready for it.

Mariah: I’m ready. I am. And I want us to take that step together.

Devon: Absolutely. We’re still the baby chancellor crew, right? Or you know what? We should probably call ourselves the baby dominic crew now.

Abby: Ah, I love the sound of that.

Devon: Yeah?

Abby: Mm-hmm.

Devon: Think so.

Adam: [ Exhales ] Hey, chelsea. Look. I know you were not planning to hear from me again so soon, but I needed to tell you that I was wrong earlier. And I should not have made that decision without you. And from now on, when situations like that come up, I will not make them without talking to you. I know. I mean, if we’re gonna co-parent like this, we need to be able to talk to each other no matter where we are. So, um, how’s your mom doing? Okay. Do you have any idea when you’re gonna be able to leave her on her own and come back to genoa city? Okay, well, if you want to come back, I don’t understand the hesitation, chelsea. Okay, that’s not what I’m saying, but, but —

Sally: Hey. Are you alright?

Adam: The mother of my son just hung up on me. But besides that, I am fine.

Sally: Are you sure? Because you seem upset.

Adam: I said that I was fine. So, you can take my word for it. Now, please, tell me. What do you want? We’re eating and drinking foods and beverages

Lauren: Look. Um, I think I was a little harsh on you yesterday. It’s just that I was so angry.

Chloe: You had every right to be. I am so sorry.

Lauren: And I accept your apology. What you did was misguided. It was not vicious and conniving. You are on a completely different level from sally.

Chloe: Well, you made it pretty clear that you have no plans to forgive her.

Lauren: I say this out of love. Cut her loose. Do not continue to work with her. She will betray you, too, and you will end up in the exact same position I am — stabbed in the back.

Adam: Sally, look. I’m sorry. Alright? I’m sorry. I’m dealing with a lot today, with work and with chelsea. Will you please sit down? Please? Tell me why you came by.

Sally: [ Sighs ] I had a run-in with lauren. She’s furious that victoria wore my dress instead of the one from fenmore’S.

Adam: Well, I’m sorry you had to go through that.

Sally: I just figured you should know. And I also — I just kind of wanted a friendly ear.

Adam: Well, don’t worry about it. You don’t work for lauren. And victoria made her own decision about the dress.

Sally: But it still didn’t feel good to be told off by someone whose opinion matters to me.

Adam: Trust me. I have been there and done that more times than I can count. Don’t beat yourself up about it. It’s not like you committed some great crime against lauren. You’re in a competitive business, okay? You won this round. She may win the next. I mean, does that help put it in perspective?

Sally: Yeah. It does. I wish I could reciprocate and, you know, do something to make you feel better.

Adam: A productive, profitable day would make me feel better. Or at least it would distract me. I’m gonna walk into this restaurant and go to my meeting. I’ll see you later.

Sally: Yeah. See you around.

Devon: It seems like mariah is really finding her footing.

Abby: Yeah. She’s on a better, healthier path.

Devon: Yeah. Makes me happy to see that she put you in a better mood.

Abby: Well, like you said, my friends and family will always be there for me, and that goes both ways. I woke up this morning feeling blue, and then I saw you and mariah, and it turned my whole day around.

Devon: Yeah? That’s all it took? Are you sure you’re okay?

Abby: Yeah, yeah. So, you don’t have to stick around here and be my cheerleader anymore.

Devon: Oh, I don’t mind doing that, but I feel like you’re kicking me out. Is that what’s happening?

Abby: I’m never kicking you out, but I’m sure you have a hundred things to be doing.

Devon: Ah, not quite a hundred, but…

Abby: See? Look. I would love nothing more than for you to hang out with me and dominic all afternoon, but that’s not necessary. I’m okay.

Devon: Well, I am still gonna come back and check up on you. You can count on that. You can count on me. Okay?

Abby: Devon?

Devon: Yeah?

Abby: Thank you.

Devon: Of course. I’ll see you.

[ Door opens, closes ]

Abby: Chance, where are you? When are you coming home?

[ Sighs ]

Tessa’s voice: Something from tuscany to give you a taste of the beauty of the land and the romance of the wedding. There was so much love in the air, but there was a little something missing for me because you weren’t there to share it. This gift is my way of making up for that.

Mariah: [ Chuckles ]

Tessa’s voice: Okay, I bought it at the airport on the way out of town. I didn’t have time to do much shopping, but I thought of you constantly, and I missed you so much. I love you. Tessa.

Tessa: Hi!

Mariah: Hi. And welcome home.

Tessa: Oh, thank you. Oh, did you get your present?

Mariah: I did. It was very, very thoughtful.

[ Both laugh ]

Tessa: It was either that or some playing cards with the italian flag on it.

Mariah: Well, you made the right choice. I’m sorry I wasn’t here when you got home. Thought your flight got in later.

Tessa: Oh, it’s okay. It landed early. Oh, I missed you so much.

Mariah: I missed you, too.

Tessa: We’ve got a lot to talk about.

Mariah: Yes, we do. I’ve been doing a lot of thinking, and I’ve made some important decisions.

Tessa: Like what?

Mariah: Later, okay? We’ll talk later. For now, sleep.

Tessa: Okay. I’m pretty tired.

Mariah: Yes. Yes, you are.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, October 20, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Well, I trust the newlyweds had a good night after all the festivities.

Victoria: Oh, yes, couldn’t have asked for anything more. But now it’s all over and everybody’s heading home.

Ashland: Saying goodbye to harrison was a lot harder than i thought it would be.

Victoria: He has grown so much and so quickly.

Ashland: Yeah, I can’t believe how excited he was to get back to his new life in milan. He seemed sincerely happy with summer and kyle.

Nikki: Well, I’m so glad they could all be here.

Victor: Well, I must say, families coming together on occasions like this makes it all worthwhile, doesn’t it?

Victoria: It was perfect, and I have you and mom to thank for that. It couldn’t have happened without you. It was such a magical time for both of us.

Ashland: Couldn’t agree more.

Victor: Now, your mother deserves the lion’s share of the praise. I just kept the wolves at bay.

Victoria: Well, from what i hear, that was no small effort.

Nikki: I’m just glad that billy and that gaines fellow were prevented from ruining your big day.

Victor: I’m gonna get some more juice. Excuse me.

Victoria: Daddy.

Victor: Yes.

Victoria: You know, I meant what I said. I appreciate everything you did to make sure that my wedding went very smoothly, but today’s a new day and I want to know the whole story.

Victor: Nothing to worry about. It’s all been handled.

Victoria: That man, he was hell-bent on getting revenge on my husband, so I need to know exactly how he was handled and if he’ll need to be handled again.

Lily: Hey. You’re awake already? What’s wrong? You didn’t sleep well?

Billy: [ Sighs ] I didn’t sleep at all. After you fell asleep, I went for a walk. And I ran into victor.

Lily: Oh, god, what happened?

Billy: Let’s just say playtime is over. Time to man the battle stations. The old man has openly declared war on me and chanccomm.

Lily: [ Sighs ]

Chloe: I can’t believe it. Sally pulled off the fashion coup of the decade.

Kevin: Congratulations. You were right to sign off on her plan. This is going to put newman media’s fashion platform on the map. Hey, lauren, michael, check the —

Lauren: I tried to warn you, chloe. Sally spectra cannot be trusted. Have you seen what she’s done now? She’s back to her old tricks, showing no loyalty to her new bosses at newman media. She cares about no one — no one but herself.

[ Sighs ]

Sally: Morning.

Adam: Nothing like waking up under the beautiful tuscan sky. Hope you slept well.

Sally: Well, I got a lot more rest than I would’ve if we were to have spent the night together.

Phyllis: Oh. Wow, okay, you’re packing. You can’t wait to get out of here.

Nick: Yeah, sorry if I woke you up.

Phyllis: Uh, no. But, I mean, I’m glad you did because I guess I have to get up and pack. When are we heading out?

Nick: Yeah, uh, change of plans. I’m not going back to genoa city.

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Chloe: Lauren, slow down. Exactly what have you heard?

Michael: I made the innocent mistake of showing lauren a photo someone posted from the wedding. I had no idea it would set off this firestorm.

Lauren: Yes, well, my designer designed the most beautiful wedding dress for victoria — one shoulder, with pleating. It was incredible, except that wasn’t the wedding dress that victoria walked down the aisle in. And then I start seeing all this social media buzz, and ah! Sally spectra’s name starts popping up as designer.

Kevin: Huh. Imagine that.

Lauren: And I am so sorry that you’re having to deal with this so soon in your new position, but I did warn you about that woman.

Chloe: Yes, yes, that is true, but I can’t exactly be mad at sally for this.

Lauren: You would put up with that kind of behavior from an employee?

Chloe: Well, I kind of have to put up with it because i already knew what she was planning.

Lauren: You were in on it?

Sally: Jack. I was just thanking adam for bringing me here. This crazy trip really paid off. I know you made it clear last night that you weren’t impressed, but getting victoria to wear that wedding dress was a major coup.

Jack: I don’t think that’s any of my business.

Sally: Okay, well, guess i better finish packing. I’ll be ready for our flight home whenever you are.

Adam: I hope you know that sally is and has always been just a friend.

Jack: You don’t owe me any explanation.

Adam: Well, I don’t know where things stand between you two right now, but if you’re interested, I’m not standing in your way.

Jack: Oh, that ship sailed long ago. But I get the distinct sense there’s something going on between you two, so a word of caution — stop kidding yourself. Be careful. Remember what they said about playing with fire.

Victor: Let me just say we just neutralized the threat, okay?

Victoria: Well, I guess you had no choice but to go to those lengths. I just want you to know that we both really appreciate what you did.

Victor: Well, there’s someone else you should express your gratitude to.

Victoria: I’ve already thanked mom. I know, she’s been very supportive through all of this.

Victor: No, that’s not who I’m talking about. It may surprise you to learn that adam had a lot to do with keeping this event from becoming a disaster.

Victoria: You’re right. I am surprised.

Victor: Adam saved your wedding.

Phyllis: I mean, I know you’re having issues with your family, but don’t tell me you’re moving to milan with summer and never coming back to genoa city.

Nick: No, it’s nothing like that. Of course I’ll be coming back home, you know, at some point. I’m just gonna go spend a few days in the uk with noah.

Phyllis: Okay, that sounds great.

Nick: Yeah, he needed to get to london, so I chartered us a jet.

Phyllis: So I’m going back home to genoa city by myself. Okay.

Nick: Uh, i mean, you could come with us, if you want.

Phyllis: If I want. No, it’s — it’s — it’s fine. I have to get back to work, you know? It’s really busy at the hotel, and sort of hands-on — my hands in particular.

Nick: Yeah, I can see why you got to get back home. Honestly, I’m looking forward to some extra time with noah, but I’ll be home soon, I promise.

Phyllis: What? Are we okay?

Nick: [ Sighs ] Did you know some deodorants may not last all day?

Nick: What are you talking about? Of course we’re — we’re fine. I just — you know, I got a lot to sort out in my head, and spending some time with noah, getting away from the newman steamroller that I like to call my family will do me some good.

Phyllis: Well, I agree. That’s great that you’re spending time with your son. You should do that, definitely. But as far as we go, I just felt like something has been off, even before this whole london thing.

Nick: Like what?

Phyllis: I don’t know, i can’t put my finger on it. It’s just sort of added tension between us.

[ Sighs ] Jack called me crazy for even thinking that way, but…

Nick: You talked to jack about this?

Phyllis: Yeah, I did. And he said I was wrong, and i don’t agree with him anyway, I just think that we’re at a — a place in our relationship that’s sort of… tricky, you know? Either it’s gonna go forward, it’s gonna work out, or everything is gonna fall apart.

Nick: Come on. I think you’re being too dramatic. We’re not falling apart.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: It’s just a complicated, frustrating couple of weeks for me. Alright, that’s not on you. Like I told my dad, no good deed goes unpunished. And it doesn’t matter how many times I’ve been through this, the lesson never seems to sink in. And this time has to be different.

Lily: Look, I’m not surprised by victor’s threat. I mean, even though adam said no battle lines are being drawn, you know, victor’s been dying to come after chanccomm.

Billy: This was different. It was like the timer’s about to go off on his ongoing game of intimidation and he’s about ready to hit the ignition button.

Lily: Okay, well, victor is the master at these kind of ploys, alright? Maybe he’s just trying to raise the threat level to throw you off your game. I mean, look, he has you so rattled, you can’t even sleep.

Billy: I’m not intimidated. Freshly motivated to be prepared. And we need to go through all the scenarios because when they come after us, we need to defend against them.

Lily: Well, I bet you’ll think twice the next time you consider bringing a blackmailer to a destination wedding. Okay, what are you looking for?

Billy: Gaines said that if we didn’t publish the video exposing ashland’s crimes, he was going to do it. And if he follows through on his threat, victoria’s honeymoon will be over before it even begins.

Adam: So, how did it feel waking up as newlyweds?

Ashland: Unbelievable. I think I’m more in love and happier today than I was before the wedding.

Victoria: I didn’t think it was possible, but I am, too.

Adam: Well, thank you again for including me.

Victor: You know, seeing the two of you put your differences aside makes me very happy.

Nikki: Well, weddings bring out the best in people.

Victoria: Adam, I understand that I owe you my gratitude.

Adam: Mm. What makes you think that?

Victoria: Well, apparently you saved my wedding.

Adam: Mm. I was just trying to fit into the family. Families look out for each other, right?

Victoria: I guess you might be right about that.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Well, look at us, we’re acting civilly and thinking of each other. What is to become of the world?

Victor: Well, maybe there’s hope for the newman family unity yet. Right, my darling?

If you have this…

Phyllis: You know, I want to agree with you when you talk about your family and your assessment toward your family. I want to, but you take issue with it.

Nick: Right. Uh, again, I’m sorry about that. The issue is not with you, okay? I’m just dealing with some very complex feelings about my family right now.

Phyllis: I know. I know you are. I don’t want to create drama. I don’T. I just want to help you.

Nick: Did you, uh, go to jack about that, too, you know, for advice? Did, uh — was it awkward for him at all?

Phyllis: Jack is a confidant. I mean, I trust him. He just wants me to be happy. He wants — he really wants us to be happy.

Nick: You think he’s the best person to go to?

Phyllis: Okay, well, i couldn’t find you, and I just had to vent to somebody and he was there. You know, I was outnumbered by newmans.

[ Chuckles ] No offense.

[ Knock on door ]

Noah: Hey, you two.

Nick: Hey.

Noah: Got my bags packed, ready to go. Family’s downstairs. Guess we should go say some goodbyes, yeah?

Nick: I think it’s best if we just take off.

Noah: Yeah, dad, I hate that you feel this way about victoria and grandpa, but I get where it’s coming from.

Nick: Glad you understand.

Noah: Phyllis, you gonna fly out with us?

Phyllis: Uh, no. I love london. I’d love to go, but I have to get back to the hotel.

Nick: Well, I’m definitely ready to take off.

Noah: I still want to say some goodbyes. You know, and there is someone you should at least let know that you’re leaving.

Chloe: I knew this was going to come up sooner or later. I was just hoping for later.

Lauren: You owe me an explanation, and now.

Chloe: Here’s the thing. I didn’t know that sally’s plan would actually work. Somehow she got it into her head that she could design the most perfect dress for victoria’s wedding.

Lauren: You know what the problem with that is? She had already hired my top designer for the job.

Chloe: I know, and no offense to the original dress or the designer, she just had this vision, and so she made a bold attempt to pitch her own dress. And of course, victoria wouldn’t even meet with her.

Lauren: Well, of course she wouldn’t, after what she did to summer, victoria’s niece.

Chloe: No, exactly, so sally went a little extreme and she decided to have the dress made on her own, intending to show victoria the dress before she left for the wedding, but then victoria decided to leave early for italy, so sally decided to follow her there.

Lauren: And you didn’t try and stop her?

Chloe: No, I told her that it was a bad idea, but I mean, there was just no stopping her once her mind is made up. And I guess she somehow got to victoria and convinced her to wear her design. Victoria must have just been blown away by the dress.

Michael: Oh, oh, what do you know?

Kevin: Well, look, sally’s got guts. You have to at least give her credit for that.

Michael: It’s kind of an amusing twist.

Lauren: Is it? Is it amusing? Because, you know, the part that I don’t find amusing is the fact that you’re glossing over a very salient point.

Chloe: And what point is that?

Lauren: You betrayed me.

Jack: Wow, you look as bad as I feel.

Phyllis: Oh. What’s bringing you down?

Jack: I’m just sad to be leaving this beautiful country.

Phyllis: Really? Well, this beautiful country has lost a little bit of its magic for me. Do you have room in the jabot jet? Because it looks like I’m flying solo back to genoa city.

Jack: Well, of course you’re welcome to join me on the jet, but I hope this change of travel plans doesn’t mean things got worse between you and nick. On the outside, I looked fine.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Victoria: No, I swear, I had no idea who was standing where. I just turned my back and i tossed the bouquet.

Ashland: Leslie brooks looked as if she had a hot potato in her hands.

Victoria: I thought for a minute she was gonna throw it back.

[ Laughter ]

Nikki: She was lucky that sally spectra wasn’t standing closer to her because that woman would’ve knocked her to the ground to get that bouquet.

Victor: Noah, come join us.

Noah: I’d like to, grandpa, but I actually got to get going. I just want to say goodbye to everyone.

Nikki: Oh.

Victoria: So soon?

Noah: I’m sorry, I got to get back to london, but congratulations again to both of you, really.

Ashland: Thank you.

Noah: Before I go, can I talk to you?

Nikki: Oh, yeah, sure.

Noah: I just wanted to let you know that dad and I are leaving together. He didn’t want to stir things up again by saying bye to auntie vick or grandpa.

Nikki: [ Sighs ] That makes me so sad. I wish he could patch things up.

Noah: He does want to say bye to you, though.

Nikki: Well, good, because i want to see him, too. Thank you, honey. I’ll be right back. Hold on.

Noah: So, adam, I was pleasantly surprised you didn’t wreak any of your usual havoc.

Adam: Well, sometimes havoc can be overrated. Besides, I like to keep people on their toes.

[ Knock on door ]

Nikki: Nicholas?

Nick: Hey, mom.

Nikki: Hey.

Nick: Well, I sure hope you had a good time and a very safe trip home.

Nikki: Okay, let’s not ignore the elephant in the room. I know you’re very upset with your father. I have no idea where things stand between you and victoria, but I really hate to see this rift in the family.

Nick: Yeah, me too.

Nikki: You missed the ceremony, and now noah tells me that you feel like just slipping away without saying goodbye to anybody.

Nick: Well, mom, with the way things are, it’s for the best. I can’t imagine any encounter not turning into an argument or into something negative.

Nikki: You don’t know that.

Nick: Mom, I just want victoria to have happy memories of her wedding trip, okay? There doesn’t need to be any more harsh words between us.

Nikki: What about your father?

Nick: Well, you know my issues with him. They’re nothing new. I’m just at the end of my rope with him.

Nikki: But, nicholas, you can’t just write him off.

Nick: I cannot stand the way he is constantly pitting the kids against each other. I’m over it. As far as vick is concerned, she’s made her stance, and i don’t know if we’re gonna be able to fix things. I don’t know if we’ll ever be able to do that.

Nikki: Nicholas, of course you can. I mean, we’ve been through much worse than this and have always been able to get past it.

Nick: I love your optimism, but I’m not the one you need to convince.

Lily: Nope, nothing. Nothing about gaines’ video or ashland’s past, just coverage of the wedding.

Billy: I don’t get it. I mean, it really doesn’t make any sense to me. Why would he change his mind after he threatened us to publish the story on his own? He is a man set on revenge. So much so that he gave us a ticking clock deadline.

Lily: Well, you heard what ashland said. I mean, gaines backed down.

Billy: I take anything ashland says with a grain of salt.

Lily: Okay, well, I’m just happy that we didn’t post that story, so now we can just forget about it and move on.

Billy: I’m not so sure about that. If we would’ve posted that story, at least we would’ve controlled the narrative.

Lily: Okay, well, there’s 1,000 reasons not to. One of them is that you deleted the evidence.

Billy: Oh, well, there’s a lot more evidence where that comes from, and we know that it’s true because he admitted it himself.

Lily: Okay, what about the most important reason, that you could permanently damage the relationship with the mother of your children?

Billy: I know. There is a lot to consider, and I think I need a little bit of fresh italian air. Gonna go for a walk, find some clarity on the situation.

Lily: Okay.

Sally: Safe travels.

Noah: Thanks.

Sally: Where’s phyllis, waiting in the car? Have you smushed her into one of your bags?

Nick: Phyllis is flying separately.

Sally: Oh, that’s a shame. Hopefully there’s not trouble in paradise. She didn’t dump a bucket of ice on you, too, did she?

Adam: You guys taking off? Well, safe travels. Sally and I, we’re gonna be heading out soon.

Victor: If you all don’t mind, I would like a word with nicholas alone.

Lauren: Chloe, I just cannot believe that you would condone sally doing something so underhanded. That woman has been nothing but trouble since she stepped foot in this town.

Michael: I don’t think anyone at this table can throw stones when it comes to underhanded behavior.

Lauren: Yes, yes, I know that, and some of us have lived to regret that. Sally regrets nothing.

Chloe: I hope you’re not implying that I am like sally, because I never did anything underhanded. First of all, I had no idea that victoria was going to wear the dress. I thought it was a long shot. I just assumed it was never going to happen, but it did. And I can’t say that I’m sorry for that.

Lauren: Ah, so you’re fine with her stabbing me in the back.

Chloe: [ Sighs ] Lauren, I’m trying to run a business. And of all people, I would hope that you would understand that. Victoria wearing sally’s dress could make newman media’s fashion division a household name.

Lauren: And that justifies not telling me, a trusted family member? Oh, and not to mention fenmore’s takes a hit.

Chloe: Could you please just try to see this from my side?

Lauren: [ Sighs ]

Chloe: Nothing is going to happen to your business or your legacy. Fenmore’s is already a hallowed institution, and your designer is going to make many beautiful dresses this year, but sally and I, we really, really needed this moment in the spotlight.

Lauren: You still should’ve told me what you and sally were up to.

Chloe: You’re right. You’re right, you’re right. I should’ve told you, and i messed up. And for that, I am sorry.

Lauren: You should be.

Michael: [ Clears throat ]

Chloe: I really blew it with lauren.

Kevin: Yep, you sure did.

Chloe: [ Sighs ]

Phyllis: It’s fine, just nick wanted to go back to london with noah. He wanted to spend some time with him, you know, probably get away from his family. It’s fine, there’s no crisis between us. It’s good.

Jack: Good.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Jack: Glad to hear it.

Phyllis: Yeah, and I took your advice, I didn’t look for trouble. So everything is good between us.

Jack: Well, whatever the reason, I am happy to have the company on the trip home. It was going to be a long, lonely trip back to genoa city by myself. I already miss kyle and summer and harrison and…

Phyllis: So do I.

Nick: You know what, dad? Whatever it is you want to talk about, let’s do it at home. I don’t have time right now.

Victor: Son, I don’t want to leave things like this between us, okay? I’m sure you have a few minutes.

Nick: Well, you never should have let it get this far in the first place.

Adam: Sally, will you please excuse me? I need to have a private word with my dad.

Sally: Of course.

Victor: Sit down, son.

Adam: Look, nick will come around. He’s predictable that way.

Victor: I don’t want to talk about nicholas, okay? More pressing issues to deal with.

Adam: Okay. I’m game. What’s next on the agenda?

Victor: Billy boy abbott and chanccomm. When we get back home, we’re going to mount a full-scale attack on chanccomm. We will crush it, then pick up the pieces.

Adam: Mm-hmm, I know why you want to do this.

Victor: And don’t tell me this is the wrong time.

Adam: I just hope you’ve considered the potential ramifications.

Victor: That’s why I made the decision. Billy boy abbott almost ruined this wonderful wedding. He went after ashland locke for things ashland committed a lifetime ago. Ashland is now my son-in-law, and as such, he is a member of our family. Anyone attacks him, he attacks all of us. Now, if you’re a full-fledged member of our family, you will think of a line of attack.

Adam: I know that I’ve been opposed to this battle in the past, but it’s officially over.

Victor: That’s what I wanted to hear. This time, I want billy boy to know that we’re coming after him. In fact, I’ve already warned him.

Adam: Don’t worry. You can count on me 100%.

Itchy?

[ Cellphone rings ]

Sally: Hey, did you get the photos I sent?

Chloe: Yes. Congratulations. But I didn’t need to see your photos to know what happened. There are shots of victoria in your dress all over the internet.

Sally: Oh, my god, she looked stunning. Everybody just loved it. I swear I heard the whole room collectively gasp when she made her entrance.

Chloe: I got to give it to you, it was an amazing score, and not just for you but for our platform.

Sally: Well, even the haters had to admit how gorgeous she looked, and the photos did not do it justice.

Kevin: Tell her why you called.

Chloe: Uh, sally, um… there’s something I need to talk to you about.

Sally: Can we do it when i land? I have to go right now or I risk missing my ride, but I will call you as soon as we land.

Chloe: [ Sighs ] I chickened out.

Kevin: I know.

Chloe: I just — I couldn’t do it. She had to go, and I just didn’t have the heart to bring her down to earth by telling her that lauren is out for blood.

[ Sighs ]

Lauren: Can you believe the nerve of that woman? Who does she think she is? And more importantly, who does she think that she’s messing with? She’s not gonna get away with this, and chloe — ugh! Don’t even get me started on chloe.

Michael: Alright, alright, listen to me.

[ Clears throat ] You are not doing yourself any favors by rehashing this over and over.

Lauren: So you think I’m wrong to be upset about this.

Michael: No. But maybe you’re being a little too hard on chloe. She’s ambitious. She got carried away. She lost sight of things, but i don’t think she meant to hurt you.

Lauren: I get that, I do, and that’s why eventually I will forgive her. But sally, that is a different story altogether. It has been one catastrophe after another. What is it going to take to stop her? Because this is not going to end unless somebody does something.

Adam: Well, there you go. Maybe people are warming up to your charms.

Sally: To be honest, the only person that I am interested in winning over right now… is you.

Adam: [ Breathing heavily ] Sally, I can’t do this with you. I’m sorry. I can’T. I’m not — I’m not ready for this.

Sally: Ready for what? Look, I told you that I’m looking for any sort of commitment, okay? “What happens in tuscany” sort of thing. I won’t even flirt with you when we get back to the office, i swear.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] You must be on top of the world. Ready to head back, reap the glory of your big success?

Sally: More than readY. It’s just the beginning.

Phyllis: Hey. Hey.

Nick: Hi.

Phyllis: I thought you’d left.

Nick: Yeah, I wanted us to have a proper goodbye.

Phyllis: Alright. Well, you left so abruptly, i didn’t think it really mattered.

Nick: Can you please stop worrying and overthinking this, alright? I just need a couple days to work some stuff out. It’s gonna be fine.

Phyllis: Alright. Then can we go back to the happy, carefree couple that we’ve been?

Nick: Absolutely.

Phyllis: Alright. Have a good trip with your son.

Nick: Okay.

Lily: Hey. You have to start packing. We have to get going. But where were you anyway?

Billy: I just overheard victor and adam planning all-out war against chanccomm. Lily, they’re coming after us, fast and hard.

Lily: Yeah, well, victor already told you they were doing that, so did you hear what they were planning?

Billy: Only that they’re planning on throwing the full weight of the newman family against us.

Lily: That doesn’t sound good.

Billy: There’s only one way to protect ourselves.

Lily: What?

Billy: We need to strike first, because the best defense is a massive offense.

Victoria: [ Sighs ] It really was a glorious week, wasn’t it?

Ashland: It surpassed my high expectations.

Victoria: [ Sighs ] Now we get to begin a new chapter of our lives. It’s time to get back to reality and all of the challenges that come with it. I’m ready.

Ashland: I am, too. Bring on the next round of treatments. And if they don’t work, I’ll find newer and stronger courses of action. Whatever it takes, because i want — no, i need more time with you.

Victoria: I think that’s the most beautiful thing that you’ve ever said to me.

Ashland: I am determined now that nothing — nothing — will get in our way or slow us down. Together, we are an unstoppable force to be reckoned with. Get ready. My new wife and I are about to conquer the world.

[ Laughter ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Thursday, October 21, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Donna was so excited to play with her…nephew. Wow, that’s weird. That is so strange.

[ Both laugh ] I’m surprised michael didn’t bring him by. He’s the one that set the whole thing up. Oh, he wanted to. He — he had an important meeting this morning. Okay, well, can you stay for some coffee? Uh, s-sure. I can stay for a while, yeah. It would actually be nice to talk. Oh, yeah? About anything in particular? Michael. And nina. It’s so great having you here, phyllis. I’m really glad that you’re giving yourself this time. Mm. Eventually, I’m gonna have to face nixon falls again and figure out what my life looks like without lenny. But a few more days away couldn’t hurt. When you go back to nixon falls, are you sure that you don’t want to rebuild the tan-o? The bar was my life with lenny. I don’t have the heart to do it without him. Then why go back? Why don’t you stay in port charles and let me help you?

[ Sighs ] Not hungry?

[ Sighs ] Just tired. I’m not surprised. You were tossing and turning all night. Sorry if I kept you up. It’s okay. Spencer’s your son. Of course you’re worried sick about him. He may not agree, ava, but he’s still just a kid. And he’s facing jail time. Yeah, for some pretty terrible crimes. I know, and I’m not suggesting that he should walk away with no consequences. It’s just — we offered him a way out. All he has to do is take it. Esme: Spence! Are you all right? Was it awful spending the night in jail? Uh, did you get any sleep? Yes, yes, and not much. Have you given any more thought to ava’s deal? There is no way that I will be beholden to ava jerome, okay? There has to be another option. Nicole diaz, the public defender assigned to your case. Nice to meet you, ms. Diaz.

[ Sighs ] Give me just one second to get up to speed. Mm-hmm. Phew. Mm. Right. I think we have a real shot here. In all likelihood, the judge will move to dismiss. Really? That’s amazing news. Well, no one actually saw you deface the garage, so it’s pretty open and shut. Garage? What are you talking about? Sparky carraway, destruction of private property. No, I’m spencer cassadine. Harassment and criminal mischief. Oops. Wrong file. Give me just one second. So, I’m, uh, expecting an update from candace about austin’s lawsuit, and I’ll let you know where we are once I talk to her. Mm-hmm. Well, there might not be a lawsuit anymore. What? Since when? I take it you didn’t hear about the brook lynn drama? No?

[ Sighs ] Oh, I thought you’d have been at the office by now. No, I chose to work at home today. Oh, well, I’ll leave you to it, then. Excuse me. Olivia? Wait. If we keep avoiding each other, how are we gonna fix things? I just need a little space right now.

[ Doorbell rings ] I’ll get it. Hey, sweetheart. Hi. Come on in. Is brook lynn home? I need to talk to her about austin. Does anybody want to fill me in on what brook lynn did? Brook lynn: What? Nobody else did? I gave us our best shot at keeping austin out of elq and this family.

[ Phone ringing in distance, indistinct conversations ] Dr. Gatlin-holt. Don’t shoot. You’re not sup– I know. I’m not supposed to be here, and I promise you that I won’t see any of my patients in person. I just wanted to make sure the ms. Patel was getting all of her fluids. Dr. Chen is covering your patients while you’re on suspension. Suspension. Right. All thanks to brook lynn’s games. I’m so sorry I couldn’t get you a high-profile attorney. It’s not your fault. I swear, I tried everything. Kevin refuses to help, and I can’t get in touch with your grandmother. I spoke to my trust manager, but he wouldn’t advance the money when he found out what the charges were. Uncle sonny. Thank god. You’re not here to help me, are you? Uh, yeah, I am, but you’re — you’re not gonna like how.


Mr. Corinthos, I’m so grateful that you came and that you didn’t abandon spence like everyone else. We’re gonna need a minute alone — spence and I. No, that’s okay. You don’t have to go. Talk to your uncle. I’ll be waiting outside. Um, I-I just want you to know how sorry I am for my part in the whole “nikolas and ava taking avery out of the country” misunderstanding. I’m very clear on, uh, you know, what you tried to do. I was trying to help. You have the wrong idea about esme. Yeah, apparently, I had the wrong idea about you. You want to go after ava, that’s up to you. Be my guest. But don’t you use… a child to do it. Especially… my child. It wasn’t me. I read brook lynn’s allegations. Pretty sensational, don’t you think? Are you saying she’s lying? Brook lynn is manipulating me. She claims to be concerned about leo, which should have been my first clue because that woman doesn’t care about anything but herself. Well, I’m afraid I have to disagree with you. Brook lynn has moments of selfishness, but, then, who doesn’t? But she cares very deeply for her family. Yeah, so deeply, she set me up.

[ Breathes deeply ] Loyalty is very big with the quartermaines. Do I always agree with the way they display it? Well… but there is a definite “us against them” mind-set. Okay. Are you included in all that? “Amendment to the trust of spencer cassadine.” Are you positive you want to do this? Whether or not spencer agrees to our conditions, placing you in charge of his trust — it sends the message that you and I are a united front. And that I’m not going anywhere. That’s right — not on my watch. And if I c ontrolspencer’s money, then he can’t ignore me. He can’t be so disrespectful. And I won’t be able to cave to him. Not that you would. I’d like to believe that I could stand firm, but I don’t trust myself. Part of the reason this is all happening now is because of all the times that I gave in to spencer when he was a child. Well, I’m happy to play “bad cop,” but spencer was pretty adamant that he wouldn’t buckle, remember? Well, this is happening whether he wants it to or not, and spencer doesn’t get a choice about accepting you as my wife. If he refuses, he’s basically sending himself to jail. Right, and spencer knows the terms. If he can actively support our marriage, then I won’t cooperate, I won’t testify against him, and the prosecution’s case is dead in the water. Which is extremely generous, given everything spencer put you through.

[ Sighs ] Do you think he’ll swallow his pride?

[ Sighs ] Well, for his sake and yours, I sure hope so. Sonny: What do you mean? You didn’t use avery to scare ava? No, I did. I just mean that I wasn’t myself. I became so focused on punishing ava, getting her out of my father’s life, that I went too far. What are the two rules? You never threaten children or your family. What? You never threaten children or your family! Avery’s both. You know I would never hurt her, uncle sonny. I don’t care if it’s implied or real. You crossed a line. I’m sorry. You know all these allegations against me. People think that I supposedly did crimes. Why do you think I’m — I’m — I’m still standing a free man? Diane miller? No. ‘Cause I have a code that I stick by, that I live by. When I’m going after somebody, I make sure I don’t get caught. You, on the other hand, are playing these little games. And you got yourself busted. So now you got to face the consequences. Wait, so hold on — so you — you tricked austin into breaking his patient-doctor confidentiality. You turned him in, and now you’re threatening his medical license unless he drops the claim on elq. Yes, and I don’t know why I’m getting so much static over it. I definitely would have used a different tactic. Yeah, a way less effective tactic, dad. Maxie: [ Sighs ] Okay, brook lynn, I’m not gonna tell you what to do — but you’re about to tell me what to do? No, I’m going to give you my opinion, which is that austin is genuinely a good guy…

[ Scoffs ] …And he legitimately cares about leo. Olivia: Wrong! Austin is not a good guy, and his opinions about leo are way off-base. Now, would I like to have him out of the family? Yes, I would. But I really would have preferred if he was caught running his mouth about literally anyone other than my son, because now this whole thing with leo is gonna be a great big deal. And leo is fine just the way he is. Would it really be that bad if austin got his share of the inheritance?

[ Sighs ] I mean, from what I can see, it looks like there’s more than enough money to go around. That’s not the point, maxie. The point, which I have said over and over again, is that my great-grandfather edward quartermaine purposely left jimmy lee holt out of his will. Okay? It doesn’t matter that he was thinking about reconsidering — none of those thoughts ever made it into an official document. None of those thoughts were ever signed or filed or probated, so austin is going after money that isn’t his. And to make things worse, he’s hiding behind some sob story about honoring the wishes of his late father when all he cares about is getting those shares. You’re awfully quiet over there. What do you think?


I heard you on the phone this morning. Were you checking on spencer?

[ Sighs ] I must have second-guessed myself a dozen times last night. I just couldn’t stand the thought of spencer in that cell. But he’s been coddled too long. Well, you know I agree. And I also understand, nikolas. Raising a son who lost his mother… it’s — it’s terribly complicated. Yeah, something I can relate to all too well. You just want to give your son all the love that you didn’t get from laura when you were a child, right?

[ Sighs ] But it shouldn’t have translated to giving him anything he wanted, but it did, which in turn led spencer to the dangerous impression that he’s the center of the universe. I have to do better. With you by my side, I will. I’ll see you at the arraignment. Yeah, of course, but wait — wait. Where are you going? Wait.

[ Sighs ] Monica, correct me if I’m wrong, but you do seem a little different from the quartermaines. More… yeah, I’m not — I’m not sure the word for it — sane.

[ Laughs ] Well, it has taken me years to find my place in that family. And not just as alan’s wife, but as me, as an individual. Because let’s face it — the quartermaines can be huge pains in the butt. Yeah, I’ve seen it many times. And especially when it comes to elq. That company is really family, in so many ways. Yeah, my dad saw that. He always said that he felt like a small-town hick by comparison. But he was edward’s son, and he deserves to be recognized, and if they want to play dirty, bring it on. Uh, did your father want you to be in business as opposed to medicine? My dad just wanted me to be happy. Are you? I was. Really, truly, before all this drama and infighting. Well, then, I have a question for you. If you knew how the quartermaines operate and you didn’t like the way they operate, why did you come knocking on our door? If you’re concerned about michael, I want to hear about it. Oh, I know. But after all the pain and heartache nina caused your family — hey, our family. You’re just as much a part of our family as anyone. Thank you. Yeah. I guess all I’m saying is I’d understand if you didn’t want to talk about her. Oh, well, I don’T. But nina’s not going anywhere, and, uh, I want to know what’s going on, so… is she hounding michael about wiley? Are you guys afraid she’s gonna do something? Actually, I’m more worried about what michael might do. I think that you used a smart strategy. Thank you. Finally, someone who sees some reason. Look, austin — he came at us, and you found where he was vulnerable. It’s better than us just railing at the guy. I mean, look, austin has a big ego. He gave his opinion on something that he has no authority to give his opinion on. That’s his weakness, and you — you targeted it. I mean, I’m — I’m impressed. Gold star for me. Oh, my god. I’m gonna check on leo.

[ Sighs ]

[ Doorbell rings ] I’ll get it.

[ Sighs ]

[ Birds chirping ] Have to admit, I didn’t expect you to come to the door yourself. Yeah, I don’t really, uh, stand on ceremony. I’m more interested in getting things done. I like the way you think. Nice to finally meet you, mr. Corinthos. Mm. Same here, mr. Sheridan. Thank you for making the trip from pennsylvania. Lenny and I settled in nixon falls because it was lenny’s hometown. Everything there reminds me of him. Yeah, I get it. But port charles has a lot to offer, and sonny’s here, and I’m sure he’d want you to stay, too. I wasn’t gonna bring him up, but now that you have, how did your talk go? Were you able to clear the air at all? I didn’t think you left anything unsaid when we ran into each other at the cemetery. Yeah, uh… yeah, I did, but then you surprised me. How so? You showed up at the quartermaines’. Carly saw you. You were visiting wiley. That didn’t make her happy. Oh, and you think that I’m afraid of carly? I thought you knew me better than that. You’re not going to be happy in port charles for very long. I know exactly where I stand with sonny. You got to understand something — I care enough about you that I want you to learn.

[ Scoffs ] I already know the lesson. People leave.

[ Sighs ] Your dad was wrong in making you think that he was dead, but there’s nothing you can do about that. You can’t change that. You know what you can change? Is how you move forward. So you need to stand up and decide who you want to be. What does that mean? Do you want to be the guy who owns his mistakes or do you want to be the guy who’s waiting for his father to write a check so he can be rescued? Yeah, except I don’t have that. God, I’m so stupid. Yo u know, I thought thatmy dad would side with me. That he loved me enough that, when push came to shove, he would pick me over ava. He didn’T. That hurts, right?


It’s a terrible thing when you — when a parent that you love is — is addicted to something and he — he chooses it over you. That’s what happened to — to my dad… god rest his soul. He loved me a lot and.. but he’d walk away anytime he could to bet on the horses. I know your — your dad’s not a gambler, but he’s addicted to ava. They think they’re in love. Yeah, right. And I-I know it’s heartbreaking when you can’t count on your father. It’S… but that’s the reality that you’re, uh, living in. And you know what? You violated the code. So I can’t bail you out. Not this time. What did you do to spencer? Well, I was just making sure that he was listening to some hard truths. Now it’s your turn. I thought you gave up on me. Would I be standing here if I’d given up on you? You tell me. You know, as the da of llantano county, it’s not often I make house calls to port charles. No, I bet not. But when I heard about your potential and sizable donation to my campaign… you deemed it worth a trip. I did. Tell me — what’s your interest in a pennsylvania election? Well, let’s talk in the den. For the record, I will be thrilled when austin is out of our lives. But…? But if he ends up getting fired… you’re worried about leo. Yes, I’m worried the message that he might be on the autism spectrum gets drowned out. And then what? And then what, what? You’re talking about leo, aren’t you?

[ Sighs ] You see, th– this is what I hate — all these little — little hush-hush, secret conversations about the non-problem that is my son. Why — why can’t you hear me on this, ned? I hear you. I just don’t agree with you. I think it’s time we talked divorce.

[ Doorbell rings ] Wait — what?

[ Door opens ]

[ Gasps ] Dad.

[ Scoffs ]

[ Sighs ] Oh, my god, just when I thought the day couldn’t get worse. Olivia, we need to talk about this. Hi. Hi. I have an answer for you. Michael is justifiably worried that nina will want to be in wiley’s life. And she will. Maybe. Probably, but she hasn’t come to us yet, and I just feel like why provoke the fight until we absolutely have to? How does michael feel? We talked it over, and he says he’s on the same page, but… I don’t know. I think he might be holding back. I think, in his heart of hearts, he wants to take action and make nina pay. As he should. I don’t disagree, carly. Okay? I am furious with nina. Part of me wants to haul off and slap her for showing up at the house for that last visit with wiley. I would have loved to have seen that.

[ Sighs ] When I think about all the lies she told — how she was there at sonny’s funeral, watching everyone grieve? It was hateful. But, carly, what good does it do to incite a big, ugly battle that won’t help anyone? Here’s the thing, willow. Just because nina hasn’t done anything yet doesn’t mean she won’T. Phyllis: Port charle s is lovely,don’t get me wrong, but what would I do here? Mm. Get a job at the hospital? Mnh, no. I enjoy being my own boss too much. Yeah. Ava: Woman after my own heart.

[ Chuckling ] Hi. Hi, nina. Hi. I’m nina’s friend. I’m ava cassadine. You — you must be phyllis? That’s me. Nice. Oh, it’s so nice — can I have a chair? It’s so nice to finally meet you. Mm. Uh, not a lot of people can say that they bossed sonny corinthos around.

[ Laughs ] It’s hard to imagine him as a busboy. Bartender. Whatever. Mike — sonny — was more than an employee. He was my friend. He still is.

[ Sighs ] That’s so nice. He’s lucky to have you. Mm. I am just fascinated by this other life in nixon falls. Ava here owns the jerome gallery and charlie’s pub. Oh, really? Yeah. For now, anyway. What do you mean by that? I put charlie’s on the market when I was planning to leave town. Oh, that’s right. Now she’s staying put. Yeah, staying put. But I’m just not sure if I’m gonna keep it. Have you been there, to the pub? Mnh-mnh, I haven’T. I hope you come by. I think you’d like it.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Cellphone rings ]

[ Gasps ] Excuse me. I need to take this. Oh, yeah. Phyllis caulfield… what are you doing?! I’m gathering information. For what?! I’m gonna ask sonny for joint custody of avery, and knowledge is power. No, no, no. You said that you weren’t going to take advantage of my relationship with mike. We just talked about this. Sorry about that. Oh, that’s okay.

[ Chuckling ] That’s okay. You know, ’cause ava here, she has to leave. She has someplace she really needs to be. Yes, I do. Hi — hi, sonny.

[ Breathes sharply ]


I would never give up on you, spencer. I know this is partially my fault, and I want to fix it. Fix it? As in I’m broken? Is that what ava told you? Is that why you threw me away? Stop blaming ava and take some damn responsibility! You know what she said to me? That you are giving her control of my trust fund. Open your eyes, father! See your wife for who she really is! How are you, phyllis? You like the city? It’s great, ain’t it? It’s a beautiful city. If you need anything, you just call me, and I mean anything. Thank you, sonny. Come on, ava. Okay. You alright? Yeah. I’ve accepted the fact that mike doesn’t exist and that I mean nothing to sonny corinthos. Well, that was a little awkward. Yeah, well, we’re here for avery. Yes, right, um… well, what I wanted to tell you is that while you were away, avery got used to seeing me every single day. Until you left her with carly. Yeah, well, I did that — I did that for her own protection. Well, I have no intention of keeping avery from you. You don’t? No. The visitation rights as they are — it’s perfect. No? No, I don’t think that’s what’s best for our daughter any longer. I want to revisit the arrangement…

[ Scoffs ] …And I’d like joint custody. Not gonna happen. Nina doesn’t respect boundaries or care about people’s feelings. I mean, the fact that she’s trying to rewrite the history of nelle proves that she’s not dealing in reality. She deals in her version of reality. Yeah, she’s desperate to believe that nelle was troubled or misunderstood, and had nina known the truth, she could have redeemed nelle. And she acts on those beliefs. I mean, it’s like telling wiley about his “real mother” or “defending her daughter.” It’s no different than believing that sonny was happier in nixon falls. And she acted on that belief. Yes, she did. Which makes me very concerned about wiley and about nina having a relationship with him. I know. Nina is going to continue to live her belief that nelle could have been better through wiley. She doesn’t get that her beliefs are just stories she keeps telling herself. And as far as I’m concerned, that makes her extremely dangerous. Yeah, I like your record on law and order. You know, your commitment to tackling hard cases in order to get justice. And if I’m elected as pennsylvania attorney general, I intend to build on that commitment. Unfortunately, the incumbent looks strong in the polls. Yeah, I saw that, which is, uh, why I reached out. I think our donation could get you through that final push. I’m grateful. I have big plans for my state. Yeah, about that. Um… I’d like to discuss one plan in particular. Well, we’re all very busy, austin. We don’t have all day. Yeah, I’m sure you’re all very busy. So, I spoke with monica earlier. Whoop-de-doo. It was a really nice conversation. It was. Zero posturing. It’s hard to imagine she’s part of your family. And she talked about that — she was talking about elq and how it’s difficult for you all to distinguish where the family ends and where the business begins. Hardly a revelation. Well, it made me realize something. Because… I want to be a part of this family. And then I realized that, if you are all incapable of separating your family from your business, then I don’t want anything to do with it. Zero, zilch. Hand me over the papers, and I’ll sign away my claim.


[ Sighs ] “I, austin gatlin-holt, hereby acknowledge the validity of edward quartermaine’s last will and testament in which jimmy lee holt of pautuck, new york, was denied any portion of edward’s estate. As jimmy lee holt’s son, I relinquish any possible claim to elq stock or assets,” et cetera, et cetera. Is this what you really want? I’m not sure, you know? What I — what I really wanted — and still want — is my father to get the recognition that he wanted so badly. But now I’m thinking that the price is just too high, and I’m not just talking about my medical career — I’m talking about my soul. Cue the violins. I didn’t know what I was walking into.

[ Chuckling ] I had no idea. There is no depth that you quartermaines won’t sink to. I don’t want anything to do with you. I am not one of you. I am not a quartermaine. Hallelujah! Here. You’re gonna need this.

[ Paper rustles ]

[ Pen scratching ] Everything you’re saying makes total sense — it really does. I just still feel that [Scoffs] Right now, at this moment, nina’s lying low, and it does not do wiley any good to poke the bear. Willow — I mean, carly, strategically, I-if we have all our defenses ready, nina is at the disadvantage. Right? So why not wait? Let her be the one to go to court and fight for visitation. Because you want to put the ball in nina’s court. Right, because when you target nina, you make her the victim, and she obviously has no problem seeing herself that way. But if you sit back and do nothing, she’s the one starting the fight. Is there a chance that you’re saying all this because, deep down, you’re the type of person who likes to fix things? You want everyone to get along? I’m sure that’s part of it. But isn’t michael like that, too? Uh — or am I wrong? Michael is kind… and…fair… and forgiving, but he’s also someone who can be pushed too far. And given the grief we endured and the risk I took by stepping in for sonny, and to think that it didn’t have to happen… nina may have pushed michael too far. I know exactly what ava said to you. She offered you a way out of the charges — out of this entire god-awful mess. But did you take it? No. There is no way that I will live my life under that woman’s thumb. She’s my wife, spencer. I love her. And all we are asking is for you to respect that. Never! Spence, I — I understand you’re upset, but I think you need to do what your dad and ava want. What? Esme, what are you talking about? You can’t stand her, either. I know, but at this rate, all you’re going to accomplish by trying to spite them is land yourself in jail. And then what? What happens to me? I think you’ll want to change your mind. I have custody of avery, and that’s that. Okay, listen, you’re right — avery is going through a rough time right now. I mean, she’s happy that she’s with her father, but she’s confused and she needs stability and assurance that her parents are gonna be there. Yeah, I-I agree completely. What are you saying? So I’m gonna give you more time with avery. Not on the court’s terms — on my terms. Family is just very important. She’s my sister and we depend on each other a lot. She’s the rock of the fami ly. She’s the person who holds everything together. It’s a battle, you know. I’m going to be there.


Are you sure you’re okay with this? It’s a lawsuit. It’s never gonna make me happy. Thank you so much for all of your support. Anytime. I’ll see you. See you. Good luck. And for what it’s worth…

[ Door opens ] …I think your patients are lucky to have you.

[ Door closes ] Here you go. I’ll get the door for you. How very kind. Isn’t it? You know, if you’re thinking that this is over, you’d be wrong about that. This is just the beginning. Sorry. I still think the guy’s got an ulterior motive. Olivia… you really didn’t mean what you said earlier. Don’t tell me what I mean. That’s it? Out of the blue, you want a divorce? You really think this is out of the blue? Yes! Ned, if we can’t even agree on what’s best for leo, what kind of marriage do we have?

[ Sighs ] There is still a chance that I could beat these charges and go free. With a lawyer who doesn’t even know your name? I am not the enemy, spencer. I never said that you were, father. This is happening… right now and in real time. Are you really willing to risk a criminal record and possible jail time just to dig in your heels?

[ Indistinct conversations in distance ] You know I’ll support you no matter what, but I can’t imagine losing you, spence.

[ Voice breaking ] I just can’T. I read your file — the right one this time. Could I please have a moment while I consult with my attorney?

[ Sighs ] Please think about what we talked about. Mm-hmm. I essentially just have one question. How do you want to plead? So you don’t think there’s anything to be said for keeping the peace? I do. But that’s not gonna happen here. You’re surrounded by very proactive people. Michael won’t do anything rash, where the blowback lands on wiley. But make no mistake — if michael’s put in a situation to act, my son will act. Well, thank you for the coffee. Anytime. Sheridan: I see a lot of potential here. So we can help each other? I look forward to it. I’m gonna treat myself to a stroll through the botanical gardens. Oh, I love the botanical gardens, especially the roses. How about I clear my schedule and I go with you? Well, that’s very kind, but [Breathes deeply] I’m looking forward to some time alone to just stroll and let my mind roam. Are you sure? You don’t need to worry about me, nina. I’ll be fine. I just need to figure out what comes next. You and me both.

[ Chuckles ] Okay. Bye. Bye. Does that work for you? Yes, it does. Good. Well, thank you for acknowledging that — that avery needs her mother. Sonny, I think, um… nixon falls changed you. Well, you know, I always, uh — I always take care of my children. Right. Okay, well, I will write up the schedule, and, um, I’ll e-mail it, okay? Oh, hold on. We still have some unfinished business.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

GH Transcript Wednesday, October 20, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

hey, n’neka. So, um, that guest — he was really into live music, huh?

[ Scoffs ] Yes. Wouldn’t shut up about it. Hmm. I guess I’ll have to add more nights. Mm-hmm. I know how the guys here can get. He didn’t bother you or make you feel uncomfortable, did he?

[ Scoffs ] No, he was harmless. All right. Well, good. Because I want the savoy to be a safe place for anyone who comes in here. Including me? Uh, please tell mr. Sheridan to get back to me as soon as possible. Yeah, it’s about my family’s donation to his campaign. Thank you. “Donation”? Uh, yeah. Yeah, it’s, uh — it’s good business to donate to politicians across the country. Doesn’t necessarily influence them, but it does always get you a meeting. How did I end up with someone so smart? I mean, just lucky, I guess. I mean, you got brains and brawn and looks?

[ Exhales sharply ] He’s a triple threat, ladies and gentlemen.

[ Both chuckle ] Eh, who am I kidding? I’m the lucky one. Hi. Hi. You made it. I was starting to get worried. Yeah, I found the place eventually. No, I-I mean, I didn’t know if a dinner out was at the top of your list. You know, given that your medical license is on the line. Right. All thanks to brook lynn quartermaine. Thank you for agreeing to have dinner with me tonight.

[ Laughs ] Can you believe it’s been almost a year since we’ve been separated? I gu ess time flieswhen you’re not having any fun. Well, I think it’s important to make time for each other so we can figure out what comes next. Yeah. Unless you’ve already made up your mind? And working with finn to keep his brother alive was all-consuming, and it’s exactly what I needed. Not to mention, we made a pretty great team. You sure did. Spending all that time together — you got closer. It felt that way. It looked that way, too.

[ Sighs ] Roughing it has improved since I last went camping. I’ve never been so happy to get off the grid.

[ Gasps ] Oh. Wow, you really went above and beyond in nixon falls. The town was about to be stolen out from under everyone. And it wasn’T. Because of you. I’m just repaying the kindness that the community showed me. You were really invested in your life there. It’s the only life I knew. But now you’re home.

[ Inhales deeply ] I would have really loved… to have known mike.

[ Chuckles ] But he seems to look a lot like the man I already know.

[ Footsteps approaching ]


Ah, man. Ooh. Sir, is everything okay? I-I was on my way to a volunteer committee meeting, and I got this pain in my side. I’m — I’m sure it’s nothing, but… what’s your name? Uh, marshall. Marshall. Yeah. I’m dr. Ashford, and I would feel a lot more comfortable if we could rule out anything serious. We’ll go this way and get you checked out. Uh, yeah. Nina. I didn’t expect another visit so soon. A lot has happened in the last few hours. N’neka, would you bring a bottle of the reserve? We’ll be over here. You don’t have to handhold me if you’ve got stuff to do. Um, well… I’m the boss. It’s called “delegating.”

[ Chuckles ] Well, thank you. Thank you, n’neka. You can leave the bottle. Sure. Delegating works really well for you. Maybe I should try it, huh, curtis? Enjoy. Although, working is a really great distraction from the complete and utter mess that I have made.

[ Sighs ] What happened? It’s everywhere. I have no right to expect carly to keep it to herself, but — I know, but it’s hard. It’s hard. I’m sorry. Uh, I should’ve knocked. I’ll come back. No, no, no, just wait. Wait, wait, wait. We — we just gotta get this out in the open. And…

[ Sighs ] It’s just a lot for me. Um… you know, you guys got married, and then y-y-you get — you have feel — whatever it is that you guys — look, sonny, sonny, everything that has happened between me and carly, it… it was based on something that wasn’t true, okay? And now — and now we know the truth. And I just — I can’t speak for carly. I just want things to go back to, you know, what we all had. Hey. Sonny, I feel same. I want the three of us the way we were — the way we’ve always been for 20 years. I get that you don’t want my past life crashing down on you. You don’t want to be hurt again. That’s why you came to nixon falls — to let go of your past. So you understand? Well, and I’m gonna do everything I can to prove to you that I do. I don’t know how I’m gonna do it… but I will… because I’m — I’m in love with you. The past is the past. We just gotta f-find a way to… move on. We will. We will, because the three of us have survived too much together to lose each other over nina’s lie. And if it helps… I’m about to leave town.

[ Knock on door ] There you are. I had a bunch of questions I wanted to run by you earlier, but I’m heading out, so I guess it’ll have to wait till tomorrow. Uh, you should run them by me now. I’m leaving the country. You’re joking, right? And I don’t know how long I’ll be gone. And I’m supposed to, what — hold down the fort while you go on vacation indefinitely? No way. We’re co-chiefs of staff last time I checked. Terry, listen to me. This is not a vacation, okay? This is about my mother.

[ Both laugh ] Just — I-I’m s– let me —

[ Laughs ] You — I’ll — uh — you — are you trying to — I-it’s okay. It’s okay.

[ Laughs ] I’m — I’m sorry about that. It’s all right. I’ll take the next one. All right. Um, I was just thinking — I was just wondering — sorry, you go. No, you — you first. I-I made you miss the elevator.

[ Laughs ] Okay. I just saw another flier for trivia night. Looks like teams are filling up fast. T-those are — are two-person teams, right? I think so. Uh-huh. Wanna sign up together? Yeah, that sounds like fun.

[ Chuckles ] And, yes, those words just came out of my mouth. Ah, I’m gonna make sure you find joy in something frivolous if it’s the last thing I do. You’re a brave woman.

[ Laughs ] Yes, I am. So, it’s a date. No, I didn’t mean it like — I didn’t mean like that. I mean, it’s not a date-date. It’s — y– what if it was?


Look at you — making moves, banking favors. Getting ready to take back control of elq? Eh, hopefully. Not that I’ll be the one steering the ship. Right. No? I thought we were on the same page, you know? Ned runs elq for the family, and I run aurora to preserve drew’s legacy and build something worthwhile for scout. No, no, I know. It’s just… that decision was made before your father came home. Before you found out what nina did to him. Now, knowing what you know, do you think you can really be nina’s boss? So, what happened in the last few hours? I saw sonny. Oh? Yeah, and it was awful. What, did he freak out? No, he was matter of fact, actually. Damn. That’s almost worse. Yeah, kind of. So, did the subject of wiley come up? Mm-hmm. His position is that my relationship with wiley is between michael and me, and he will not influence michael as long as I stay away from the family. Shouldn’t be too hard. You and sonny hardly know each other. So, where you going and for how long? I’m not sure. Just helping britt search for her mother. That’s generous of you. What happened to obrecht? Yeah, so, uh, obrecht and scott were on their way to the caribbean. Wait a minute. Obrecht and scott are an item? Uh, you’ve missed a lot in nine months. Apparently. Scott was ejected from the plane. Uh, he had a parachute. He’s fine. Obrecht was taken captive, and nobody’s heard from her. Who’s holding obrecht? There’s multiple players involved. But it all circles back… to peter august. I have a strong lead on what happened to my mother, and I need to explore it. And you’re not telling the authorities? I don’t trust them. But you trust me. Yeah.

[ Both laugh ] Wow, look at us. We’ve come a long way. Don’t worry about things here. I’ve got it covered. And if the board starts asking questions about where I am — I am a masterful question-dodger. Oh, good to know.

[ Both laugh ] Thank you. You’re welcome. I guess I’d better go before you change your mind. That would be wise.

[ Both laugh ] Good luck. Thank you. I’m gonna need it.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Telephone rings ] Chief randolph. Oh, my god. You know, we haven’t really had a chance to talk much about, um, what happened between us, you know? Um… my lips… almost touching your lips. No, we haven’T. No. In fact, I think we’ve done everything we can to avoid the subject. Mm-hmm. Which I guess that makes sense, right? I mean, there’s — there’s a lot of things that could get… complicated… in all this, right? I mean, there’s — there’s hayden. Me losing franco. Mm-hmm. But, you know, maybe there’s just as many reasons, if not more, to — to not avoid the subject. You know, maybe we stop acting like a couple of high-school kids and, you know, we take a chance and we — we see where this could go. I don’t know. I’m talking crazy, right? I-I… this is crazy. No. Sorry. My mood has nothing to do with you… or with us. What’s wrong?

[ Sighs ] Leo had his follow-up appointment with dr. Diamond today. It didn’t go well? I don’t like the guy. Dr. Diamond? Since when? Since he thinks there’s something wrong with my kid. He was suggesting that I make an appointment with a pediatric neurologist. You believe that? Yes, liv, I can. I should probably stay out of whatever drama is going on between you and brook lynn. Yeah, that’s probably a pretty good idea. But, you know, an objective observation. Yes? You have to wonder if it’s really all worth it. So much for staying out of it. Okay, no, look. I [Sighs] I get that y– fighting for your father’s birthright is really important to you. But if it means losing your ability to practice medicine, is that what jimmy lee would really want for you? You know, maxie… I mean, if I didn’t know any better, I might think that you’re way more invested in this little quartermaine squabble than you’re letting on.

[ Scoffs ]


“Invested”? Uh, no. Okay, maybe, like, the tiniest bit invested. But in the same way that I’m invested in if blake moynes gets the final rose on “the bachelorette.” You know, these corporate shenanigans make for great gossip in port charles. Okay, I gotcha. Okay. I don’t know about you, but i could definitely use a drink. Um, what do you say? Dirty martinis? Interested? Leo marches to his own drummer. So what? I don’t — I don’t think that’s a problem. It’s — it’s like my uncle mario. Guy didn’t talk till he was five years old — not a word. You know what happened to him? What? He became an artist. Creative people see the world differently, so they experience it differently. And I happen to think that that’s wonderful. I agree. Not every kid comes flying out of the womb like dante — all — all athletic and personable and ready to take everything that the world throws at them. That’s not what I’m suggesting. Not — not every kid is meant to be a social superstar. And I think when you start turning it into a problem and they see you wringing your hands over it, it does the child a real disservice. Maxie: Hi. Peter showed up in nixon falls? Hell, yes. I didn’t know who he was. I didn’t know who I was. But he — he said he was an author, that he was a friend and colleague of nina. Once I got my memory back, I was able to place him.

[ Sighs ] Well, peter, uh, threatened to kidnap nina’s nephew, james. And that’s why nina called obrecht, and obrecht’s plan was to bump peter off in st. Lucia. And then she disappeared. Right. Right? Yeah. You know what I don’t understand. Peter sees sonny, and he doesn’t say anything? He clearly knows who you are. So why didn’t peter use this to his advantage? Drew’s initial deal with jax is that jax buy the print media half of the company so that crimson belongs to him. And — and, yeah, the companies share the same name and occupy adjoining office space. But, look, my [Sighs] My side rarely interacts with crimson’S. But it’s still part of aurora. Look, all I’m saying is, no one would blame you for wanting to remove yourself. Shouldn’t nina be the one to remove herself? I didn’t do anything wrong. No, no. Of course you didn’T. That’s not — oh, I-I’m sorry. No, hey, don’t — don’t be. It’s — it’s — it’s — you’re right. It’s a complicated situation. Yeah.

[ Sighs ] You know, I, uh — I talked to avery earlier today. She is so confused, and I’m sure donna is, too. What did avery say? She asked me if grandpa mike’s gonna come home the same way that daddy did. And when I told her no, she just burst into tears. Oh, my god. That sounds awful. Yeah, it was. So, is that something you’ve thought about? Having nina removed? It crossed my mind, yeah. Reaching out to sam and — and making a case to force jax to push her out. But that wouldn’t solve the main issue. Nina’s presence in wiley’s life. Nina: You’re right. Sonny and I mean nothing to each other, so… no big loss. I just, you know — I want to move on with my life, curtis, but how? I want to make things right with phyllis, but how? It just seems like there’s no real answers to anything, and I hate it. I know. Is this gonna go on forever? No, it won’T. And take it from someone who’s made their fair share of mistakes and gone on to tell about it. God, I hate hospitals. The lights, the sounds, the [Scoffs] Smells. Interesting choice to volunteer here, then, isn’t it? Guess I’m a glutton for punishment.

[ Chuckles ] Hmm.

[ Monitor beeps ]

[ Sighs ] Blood pressure’s good. A little on the low side. Something to watch out for, but it wouldn’t be causing your abdominal pain. Mind if I take a listen? Hey, knock yourself out. Okay. Deep breath.

[ Inhales deeply ] Exhale.

[ Exhales slowly ] You look awfully young to be a doctor, if you don’t mind me saying. I don’t mind. And I just graduated med school a few months ago. Really? [ Chuckles ] Well, your — your parents must be awfully proud. My mom is. My dad passed away whe– it’s a long story. Hey, I’m sorry. Uh, you know, I get a little chatty when — when I’m nervous here in the hospital and all. Consider me an open book. All right. All right. Do you, uh — do you got a better half? I do. Ah. My partner, molly. Oh, “molly.”

[ Chuckles ] Yeah, I bet she tells all her girlfriends about her man, the doctor.

[ Laughs ] She is pretty impressive in her own right, but… nah, molly’s not like that. Ah. My uncle, on the other hand, will pull aside a complete stranger on the street and let them know that his nephew is an md. Your uncle sounds like a hoot. Tell me more about him.


Wow, look at this. Date night. Yeah, it must be really nice to just kick back and relax after a long day of sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong. Olivia, come on. N-no, it’s all right. It was not my place to say anything to anyone about leo. Well, you’re damn right, it wasn’t, but that didn’t stop you, did it? Huh? Anything to distract ned. You’ll use my son’s unique personality or chase’s broken heart. Why in the world would I trust anything you had to say? I’m gonna say this one more time. You stay the hell away from my kid.

[ Door slams ] Sounds like you come from a very tight-knit family. I hope you… I hope you know how lucky you are. I do. You hold on to that. You hold on to that for as long as you can. Sorry. No, it’s fine. Well, I don’t hear anything abnormal. Well [Chuckles] That’s a relief.

[ Both laugh ] Right? I’m going to ask one of the attending physicians to take a look, just in case I missed something. Uh-huh. Mm-hmm. Thorough. I-I like it. You okay to wait by yourself? It might take a minute to flag someone down. I’ll — I’ll be right here. All right.

[ Sighs ]

[ Door closes ] I appreciate you attempting to relate, but you, my wonderful friend, have never pulled a stunt like this. Maybe not, but there was a time that I went down a path that caused a lot of pain for people I care for… and for the people I served. Think about all those cases that I worked, that’ll never be tied up because I got my badge taken away. Curtis, you had an addiction. I made the conscious choice to do something wrong. They’re not the same. Not even close. Okay, well… how about this? I thought that I would spend the rest of my days paying for my sins from the worst chapter in my life. But you know what? I didn’T. My misdeeds, my transgressions are in the past. They’re behind me. And one day — probably sooner than you expect — yours will be, too. You know, I wish I could snap my fingers and this whole situation would just go away. We just declare that nina is forbidden from seeing wiley. Well, in order to do that, we’d have to take her to court. Is that what you want? Honestly, yes. If it means keeping that woman away from our son, then yes. Okay. Then I’m asking you to reconsider. Britt and scott kept hitting dead ends, and they asked for my help. So I had spinelli take a look at scott’s computer, and we realized that it’s been monitored from greece. Greece? Yeah. So, we went to see nikolas. Britt [Chuckles] Britt got nikolas to admit that there was a cassadine compound on the island of crete. Or, at least, there used to be. Well, that explains the cassadine connection. But, uh, you’ve said that… peter was behind all this. Yeah. Right? Peter and victor cassadine. Dead victor cassadine. Not so dead. And it makes sense, ’cause peter has always been close with the cassadines, especially helena.

[ Doorbell rings ] Don’t the guards, uh, call anymore? Yeah, they absolutely do. Ah, it’s britt. I told frank to let her up.

[ Door opens ]

[ Door closes ] Hi, britt. Carly. Sonny. I hear you’re taking jason away from us. I think you might be right. I think maybe we should figure out what’s happening between the two of us. Biz, uh, do you have a second? Um, I mean, I-I guess, yeah. What — what’s up? Maybe we should have this conversation in private? No, no, no, it’s okay. It’s just — it’s just finn. Well, I can — unless it’s something terrible. Is it terrible? No, no, no. Nothing like that. And maybe I’m making a bigger deal out of it than I should. Just rip the band-aid off, chief. Somebody called asking about you. Who? Your father.


I obviously don’t speak for olivia. Does anybody speak for olivia? No.No. But after talking to another doctor, it appears there may be some merit to your concern about leo. Okay. But still, I should have kept my mouth shut. And if I had, then maybe your daughter wouldn’t be trying to get my medical license revoked. I’m sorry. What? Brook lynn has threatened to file a formal hipaa complaint unless I stop contesting edward’s will.

[ Scoffs ]

[ Clears throat ] Is this true? Unfortunately, yes. Okay, I had no idea that she would do that, and I wish she hadn’T. Um, because despite our legal battle, I believe in you as a doctor, and I know that you were only looking after leo’s best interest. Excuse me. My father called you?

[ Sighs ] Jeff mentioned he left a message on your voicemail when franco died, but you never called him back. Yeah, and he never called again, so what does that tell you? I guess he heard about my new position at G.H. And wanted to reach out. Why? To ask how you’re holding up. And you told him… that I wasn’t his go-between. If jeff wants to know how you’re doing, he needs to talk to you. Yeah, I asked jason for help. But, hey, this is your choice. You do not have to come. It’s already settled. I’m going. W-we’re happy to help, and for what it’s worth, I hope you find your mother. Well, it’s worth a lot. Thank you. I know she and I aren’t your favorite people — with good reason. No, look, it doesn’t matter what we think — it’s your mother. If you’re gonna do everything you can to find her, then… I hope you find her. Thank you.

[ Sighs ] Uh, I’m ready when you are. Yeah, just — I just need a minute. Okay, I’ll wait in the foyer. Okay. So, uh… are we — are we okay? I am in no way, shape, or form defending nina or her actions. What she did to your father is indefensible. But? But she’s already retreated with her tail between her legs. If I had to guess, it’ll be a long time before nina comes knocking on our door again. What, so we just let the whole thing slide? No, we let it lie for now. Because if we tell nina we won’t allow her to see wiley, what do you think will happen? She’ll contact a lawyer. Yes, and that lawyer will tell her that in the state of new york, grandparents do have rights. Michael, the fact is, nina has plenty of time and money to spend on a long, ugly court battle. A court battle that likely won’t go in our favor. Don’t let your emotions drag you into something that might actually work against us. It is not worth the risk.

[ Scoffs ] Thanks for talking me down. Any time.

[ Sighs ] So, who’s the smart one now, huh? We can share the title. I’m fine with that. Yeah, me, too. Okay, so, no court battle for wiley. No court battle for wiley. That’s definitely not the way to go. Nina: Thank you for the talk and breaking out the good stuff. You, my lovely friend, are on the list. That means nothing but the best for you. Mm, then one more reason to make this a regular thing, huh? Do you have time for one more? Or do you have to schmooze with the clientele? Ooh, no, I’m meeting tj. We’re gonna go to a midnight movie. Oh, that’s fun. Yeah, you’re more than welcome to roll with. My big plan is to sit right here. Mm, okay. Uh, n’neka, would you please make sure my lovely friend nina has everything she wants? You got it.

[ Chuckles ] Nina, remember what I said. I know it doesn’t seem like it right now… but soon, all of this will be behind you. Okay?

[ Smooches ] I can’t wait. Dr . Russo in cardiology saidhe could be here in… …10 minutes.


Olivia was right about one thing — you did use chase to further your own cause. And that’s not me judging you, okay? God knows I am no saint. Well, thank you for not judging me. You know what stinks about manipulation? You feel like crap afterwards. Also, nobody trusts you anymore. Okay, to be clear, what happened with michael and willow and chase — they’re consenting adults. It’s got nothing to do with me. But you’re right. I do feel like crap about what’s going on with leo. Yeah, I can tell it’s really bothering you. It is, because he needs help. And as long as we’re not judging people, I don’t blame olivia, but she’s just not listening. Maybe ned will? I’m sorry I stormed off like that. I understand.

[ Sighs ] Do you, ned? Really? Because, no offense… but, um, you just come from a different class. You know, e– your family always reacts like this. Something even begins to present as a problem, and you just start throwing money at it. Send the kid to a billion specialists. And my point is… maybe leo doesn’t need that. Maybe it’s not a problem. Maybe — maybe leo just needs to be his leo self and do his leo stuff in his leo world. Because — because you know what? He likes it there.

[ Sighs, chuckles ] Olivia… I get what you’re saying. I truly do. But hearing what another doctor has to say doesn’t mean you’re committing to anything or anyone. It’s just more information to have. But don’t you see, ned? That’s already calling it a problem… when I just see him as my son. And — and g-getting a m– bunch of specialists and making appointments, that’s just walking down a road that I don’t want to go down. But I do want to go — I want to go home.

[ Sighs ] Well, then, let’s get you home. Hey, um, are you okay? Yeah. Yeah, yeah, yeah. I’m fine. I know, I know. But if you want to talk, I’m here. Oh, thank you. Thanks. The only thing I want to think about right now is taking home the gold on trivia night.

[ Elevator bell dings ] And I’m signing us up. Okay.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Chuckles ] That sounded… intense. You don’t know the half of it. But anything more than that, you’ll have to hear from elizabeth. We’ve all been through a lot. And you guys know… how much you mean to me, so… can we just not bring this up again? Okay. I’m gonna — I’m gonna take off. Wait, wait. L-l-listen, watch your back, all right? ‘Cause peter august is bad news. Yeah, I’ll — I’ll — I’m gonna be careful. You always say that. I’ll do my best. A porsche. Buckle up. I’m driving.

[ Sighs ] How you feel? Like we’re one step closer to getting our life back. I’m so glad that everything is out in the open. Whatever we choose for wiley, we need to be sure that it’s the right decision. Because once it’s made, our son is the one who has to live with the consequences. I hear you. And I promise you, when it comes to visitation with nina, that’s a decision we’ll make together, okay?

[ Cellphone rings ]

[ Sighs ] I sh– I should take this. Yeah. Back to making moves, I see. Yeah. Well, I have studying to do, anyway. I love you. I love you.

[ Ringing continues ] Mr. Sheridan. Thanks for getting back to me so quickly. Yes, my family is still interested in donating to your campaign for pennsylvania attorney general. There’s just one wrinkle we’d like to iron out first. Yeah, we’re concerned about a-a crime in your jurisdiction that hasn’t been prosecuted yet. Yeah, it involves a woman… …named nina reeves. Can I get you anything else? No. Thank you, n’neka. I have to get back to my life. Eventually. Curtis: Hey, there you are. Tj, I hope you are properly excited and caffeinated for this movie. Yeah. Yeah, I’m looking forward to it. Is everything okay? I guess so. I was examining a patient, and I told him to wait while I grabbed a second opinion. But when I came back, he was gone. Well, maybe he, uh — maybe he felt better and took off. I’m sure he’ll be in touch if it’s anything serious. I hope so.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, October 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

What do you think? A string quartet? Harpist?

Abe: Mm–

Paulina: Oh, that’s not an answer, abraham.

Abe: Well, that’s my answer. Whatever it takes to make you happy.

Paulina: Aww. You are so good to me. But we got beaucoup things to do on our list. There’s a mile long if we want

get this wedding in shape. Now, I hope your day is clear.

Abe: Ah, I’ve already done my part. The most important part.

Paulina: Now really? What is that?

Abe: I proposed to the most vibrant, engaging, charming woman I have ever, ever known. Nothing else really matters.

Paulina: No, maybe not to you, you silver-tongued devil. But I want my wedding to be as perfect as my groom. So now, are you gonna help me with these lists or am I gonna have to get tough?

Abe: Oh, well, let’s do this.

Paulina: Come on now.

Abe: Okay.

[Tense music]

 

Jake: [Sighs] Better watch your back, philip. There is no way in hell I’m gonna let you steal gabi’s company away from her.

Gabi: Jake?

Ciara: What’s wrong?

Ben: Absolutely nothing. I’m just very happy that I came around on this whole baby-making project.

Ciara: Mm-hmm.

Ben: Because it is awesome.

Ciara: I told you so.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

Ciara: I told you.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: Good morning, ben. I was very encouraged by our session. I hope you felt the same way. I may be overstepping but I was wondering how the… procreation is going? Send. It may not be my place, but I want this process to move along quickly. Ben and ciara’s child is the utmost import to my plan.

John: Hey, doc, who are you talking to?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Lani: Is that a bottomless key lime pie?

Eli: Shoot, I wish. It’s the last slice.

Lani: You had two for dinner last night, one for breakfast. What are you gonna do for lunch?

Eli: Sell my soul to the devil for another slice.

Lani: Or you could just ask chanel to come over to bake you another one.

Eli: Nah, then I wouldn’t be able to sit around here half-naked.

Lani: Hmm.

Eli: No.

Lani: That would be tragic.

Eli: You taking my slice?

Lani: Mm-hmm.

Eli: Oh. Mmm. Delicious!

Lani: You got a little.

Eli: Oh, okay.

Lani: Here, here. I got it. Let me help you with that.

Gabi: Jake, what are you doing?

Jake: Hello, whoa, gorgeous.

Gabi: Ugh, well, these bags under my eyes, I hardly slept. Tossing and turning all night. Neither did you.

Jake: Did I keep you up?

Gabi: No, phillip did. We need to stop this bastard. I mean, there’s no way in hell that you’re gonna go to prison. There’s no way I’m gonna give up my company.

Jake: Yeah, it’s not gonna happen.

Gabi: Well, it will happen if we don’t come up with a plan. We need to be proactive. We need to hit him before he knows what happened. I don’t know what–what can we do to stop this son of bitch.

Jake: Honestly, the only thing on my mind right now is the woman I love standing right in front of me looking sexy as hell.

Gabi: Oh, yeah?

Jake: You know, I’d do anything to make you happy, right?

Gabi: Anything?

Jake: Anything.

Paulina: We don’t need to worry about a wedding cake. Not with sweet bits in charge.

Abe: Aha, and I can lock down the officiant.

Paulina: Oh, really? Who do you have in mind?

Abe: Marlena. She would love to join us in holy matrimony. So what do you think?

Paulina: There are two secrets. Abe is not lani’s father and tammy is not her mother.

Marlena: How can that be? Tamara raised her.

Paulina: Yes, she did. But I gave birth to her. I am lani’s mother.

Abe: You don’t like the idea of marlena marrying us?

Paulina: No, no. A shrink who does weddings? What does she have, a package deal? You know, marry the couple now, and a discount on therapy later?

Abe: You do have a way of putting things. But whatever your reservations are about a shrink marrying us. There is a lot more to marlena than meets the eye.

John: Doc?

Marlena: Oh, I didn’t hear you. Sorry I was just speaking to a colleague about his plans for the future.

John: Could have sworn I heard a man’s voice.

Marlena: I had him on speaker. Any more questions?

John: No. Sorry, I guess I’m just a little– boy, you sure got up early this morning.

Marlena: Didn’t I though?

John: Mm-hmm.

Marlena: You know what they say. No rest for the wicked.

[Knock at door] Oh, my.

John: I got it, I got it, honey. Julie, how are you?

Julie: Not good? And I’m afraid I won’t be any better until I get your permission to see my husband. Your mission:

Ciara: [Sighing] Oh.

Ben: You think we did it? Did we make a baby?

Ciara: Well, compared to last time, I don’t know. It’s hard to tell. I mean, there was no random gusts of winds. The candles didn’t blow out. The clouds didn’t part. The heavens didn’t open up and the ground wasn’t shaking but–

Ben: Well, speak for yourself.

Ciara: Oh, trust me, I had my own spiritual experience.

Ben: I love you.

Ciara: I love you.

Ben: And I already love this baby.

Ciara: There may not even be a baby.

Ben: Ciara, it only takes once, that was like–

Ciara: Yeah, but–but who knows if this once is the time?

Ben: Then we’re gonna have to keep trying.

Ciara: Sounds like a plan.

Ben: In the shower?

Eli: Well, so much for making it to the bedroom.

Lani: Mm, you know, I thought that our extracurricular activities would–you kinda get lost in the diaper changes and feeding schedules but we’re making it work.

Eli: No, it’s not work at all, you know, I got a feeling we’re gonna be honeymooners for life. Not just some old–

Lani: No, uh-uh, no. Don’t you say some old married couple.

Eli: Hey, look, you the one that said it. All right, the only old couple around here is gonna be paulina and your dad.

Lani: Mm, mm-mm. I have–I have a feeling that aunt paulina will–she’ll find a way to keep it sexy and spicy.

Eli: Yeah, I’m sure she will.

Lani: It was really nice celebrating them though. Those two are crazy in love.

Eli: Yeah, or just plain crazy. What was paulina talking about, that you should call her mama?

Abe: I was the officiant at john and marlena’s wedding, as I’ve told you. And marlena made me promise to let her return the favor if I–if I ever decided to tie the knot again. So you don’t want me to break my word, do you?

Paulina: This really means a lot to you, doesn’t it?

Abe: It does.

Paulina: Well, okay. That’s just something else we can just check right off the list.

Abe: Thank you so much. You know what? Why don’t we head over to their place and we can get on the road to happily ever after.

Marlena: Julie, I’m sorry you are upset.

Julie: I don’t care how sorry you are, marlena. I wanna see doug now. I wanna see him today.

Marlena: Well, I’m afraid I can’t let you or anybody else see doug right now.

Julie: Why the hell not?

Marlena: He tried to kill you, I was there. He slammed you over the head with a tray, I mean, it’s– it’s a miracle you weren’t seriously hurt.

Julie: Well, I guess it was a miracle because the tray didn’t kill me. I still wanna see my husband.

Marlena: He’s dangerous, julie. And it’s possible that seeing you might just set him off.

Julie: It’s also possible that you are wrong, marlena. With all due respect, I know my husband better than you do. He’s in isolation. He–he is frightened. I don’t see how seeing me or any of the people who love him wouldn’t make him feel a thousand percent better.

Marlena: I’m very sorry. But the answer is no I’m afraid.

John: Doc, can one visit really hurt? Doug is sedated. If he’s supervised?

Marlena: I’m a psychiatrist. I’ve been doing this for many years. I think I know what’s best for my patient unless you think you do?

John: Just trying to help you a little bit that’s all.

Marlena: Julie, if there’s nothing else.

Julie: What gave you the right to play god with people’s lives?

Marlena: Julie, playing god is the last thing I wanna do, but what if I let you see doug and somehow he–he got his hands on–on a pencil or something sharp and–and he–and he stabs you in the heart?

John: Doc, easy.

Julie: That’s ridiculous. You’re treating him like he’s just a patient and he’s your friend. Where is your heart, marlena?

Marlena: Well, somebody’s gotta be objective.

Julie: Are you sure that you are? But what if it was john? What if it was john who was stuck in some snake pit of an institution and you weren’t allowed to see him?

Marlena: Well, if john had tried to kill me, I would hope that somebody with a rational mind will do something to help him.

Julie: Oh, bull! You’d be mad as hell. You know you would.

Marlena: Julie, trust that I have doug’s best interests and yours at heart. Really I do, and– and if there’s any change in him at all, I’ll be sure to let you know.

Julie: I feel sick that I ever let you talk me into signing those commitment papers.

John: Julie.

Julie: This isn’t over!

Abe: Uh, well, what was that all about? Julie seemed pretty upset.

John: Julie, well she wants to visit doug at bayview.

Marlena: Yeah, an–and I had to tell her that doug is a danger to himself and others.

Paulina: He seems so harmless to me. Well, I guess I got off easy when he goosed my caboose.

Lani: Asking me to call her mama? Yeah, definitely awkward.

Eli: Yes, it was weird. But you know what, you set her straight and I don’t think it’s gonna happen again.

Lani: Yeah, we know that. Though it does come from a place of love, auntie p can overstep.

John: So what brings you two by?

Abe: Well, we have news to share.

Paulina: Abe and i are getting hitched.

John: [Laughs] Sensational, isn’t it, doc?

Marlena: Oh, yes. That’s–that’s wonderful.

Abe: Yeah, hey and–and we would be honored, marlena, if you would preside over the ceremony.

Marlena: Oh, but of course before I agree, there’s something I need you to know abe.

Gabi: So I’m thinking an omelet and a side of bacon. Oh, and hash browns. You made me work up an appetite.

Jake: Wow.

Gabi: I’ll share if you’re nice.

Jake: I think I might just have some coffee.

Ciara: Hey.

Jake: Oh.

Ciara: Hi, how are you guys? So good to see you. I’m actually really glad I ran into you. I wanted to talk to you about something.

Gabi: Sure.

Jake: That’s perfect timing ’cause I gotta chat with ben about something. So why don’t you two go in, grab a table and we’ll be in a few.

Ciara: Sure.

Gabi: I can’t promise I won’t start without you.

Ciara: Bye.

Jake: Salem inn over there, right?

Ben: What’s going on?

Jake: Got a little bit of a situation.

Ben: What the hell are you doing with that?

Jake: Someone is trying to hurt gabi and I–I gotta stop it. Oof. You are busy

Abe: What do I need to know? What dark secrets are you keeping from me?

Marlena: Well… it’s about paulina. You see, I got thinking about tamara and how I couldn’t possibly officiate over a wedding involving you and your sister’s ex-boyfriend and baby daddy without knowing how she feels about it.

Paulina: Oh, that–that–that’s all you’re worried about. Well, I’ve spoken to my sister and I’m happy to say we have tammy’s blessing and she’ll be tickled to know you’re the one tying our knot.

Marlena: Mm, well, I’d like to hear that from her. And then I’d be thrilled to marry you.

Abe: Oh, good. Thank you, thank you.

John: This calls for a celebration. Mimosas all the way around maybe, what do you say?

Abe: You know, I wish we could but in my bride-to-be and I have a million things to do to get ready for this wedding, so– oh, starting with buying me a new suit.

Paulina: Oh–oh–uh, john, do you mind–could you go with abe? I think I’d like to stay here and chat with marlena about what we had in mind for the ceremony. So what do you say, john? Are you available?

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, sure. Of course, even though I don’t know how much I’ll be able to help. I mean, my–my–my style was a little low-key for abraham.

Paulina: It’s perfect. You can help him keep it simple. I mean, we don’t want the groom to outshine his bride.

Abe: Oh, that’s not possible.

John: Okay, I’ll–I’ll be right back.

Marlena: Oh.

Abe: I’ll see you in a bit.

Paulina: Mm-hmm.

John: Congratulations, abe.

Abe: Yes, yeah.

Marlena: You don’t want to talk about the ceremony, do you?

Paulina: No, I don’T. Sister, whoo, you had me sweating bullets just now.

Marlena: Did I?

Paulina: You know damn well you did, you–you needed to talk to abraham and that–that look that came over your face. I got the distinct impression you were going to out my secret.

Marlena: You mean your secret about lying to abe and lying to lani. The thought did cross my mind.

Lani: We’re behind schedule.

Eli: Yes. I know but it was so worth it, wasn’t it?

Lani: Mm-hmm.

[Knock at door]

Julie: Eli, oh, thank god you are home.

Eli: Everything okay? Is it doug?

Julie: How would I know? Marlena won’t let me see him.

Lani: I thought the restriction on visitors was just temporary.

Julie: Yes, it was but now it’s become permanent. If this keeps up– if this keeps up, marlena won’t let me see him until hell freezes over.

Eli: Well, marlena is his doctor.

Julie: I am his wife.

Lani: He–he attacked you.

Julie: He is no danger to me or to anyone. I know this, you know this, the whole world knows this except for the great and powerful marlena evans. Well, no, she will not see what’s right in front of her that doug needs me. If this keeps up, I swear I’m gonna turn out to be the danger to others, especially one very tall blonde psychiatrist.

Lani: Okay, julie, I know how bad you wanna see doug, but if marlena won’t allow it, I don’t–I don’t think there’s anything that any one of us can do.

Eli: Oh, actually there is.

Ben: So, gabi signs over the company to philip, or you go down for murder?

Jake: Yeah.

Ben: And phillip’s already wrangled an eyewitness.

Jake: Who’s lying through his teeth. I admit I was stupid enough to get involved, but I did not kill anybody.

Ben: Just relax, breath.

Jake: Thought I was done with this life. But now here it is in my face being used to hurt gabi.

Ben: I can relate, brother. Trying to escape the man I was. There’s nothing easy about it.

Jake: Yeah, never thought I’d hold one of these things in my hand again.

Ben: There’s gotta be another way.

Jake: Sometimes words don’t do the trick.

Ben: Well, listen, I know you’re trying to protect gabi and I know you might be feeling really desperate right now, but I promise you brother, look at me, you’re doing the wrong thing, even for all the right reasons. Nothing good can come of it.

Ciara: Mmm, so good. I’m definitely gonna miss this.

Gabi: Miss coffee, why?

Ciara: Oh, well, ben and i are actually trying to get pregnant.

Gabi: That is great. Is that what you wanted to talk to me about?

Ciara: No, actually I wanted to talk to you about work.

Gabi: Work?

Ciara: Yeah, well with a baby coming, I thought it might be a good idea to have a little nest fund, so to speak. So I talked to my grandfather and I am going back to titan.

Gabi: Lucky you.

Ciara: Yeah, well, I will be if I can work for gabi chic. It is one of titan’s most profitable and fastest growing divisions and you gabriela dimera are a rockstar and there’s no one I would rather be working for.

Gabi: That’s very flattering, but it’s not gonna happen.

Ciara: Why not?

Gabi: Your uncle phillip fired me.

Ciara: What? Wait, he can do that?

Gabi: Oh, it gets better. He’s trying to steal my company.

Jake: You know gabi built her company from nothing and phillip kiriakis, that silver spoon son of a bitch, who’s been handed everything in his life, gonna try and take it away. No, no, no. I’m not gonna let it happen.

Ben: So you’re planning to kill philip kiriakis. In life there are people who,

Ciara: No, my uncle philip must be crazy. Firing you? Stealing your company? How can there be a gabi chic without you gabi? You are the brand. It is you.

Gabi: Thank you. You are damn right, but phillip is too stupid and greedy to get that. He actually thinks I can be replaced.

Ciara: Well, is it a done deal? Can anything be done about this? Because honestly it just doesn’t seem like the brightest business decision to me.

Gabi: Well, maybe you could share your opinion with–with your grandfather. I mean, at this point, I think victor’s the only person that phillip’s gonna listen to. And if he doesn’t start listening to reason, very soon, he’s gonna live to regret it.

Jake: Never killed anybody before. I don’t intend to start now.

Ben: Okay, so what the gun is just a–a prop?

Jake: It’s the only language that some people understand, especially when they are as dumb as carmine merlino.

Ben: Carmine merlino. What, you lost me.

Jake: Carmine is the clown that phillip tagged to testify that I beat a man to death.

Ben: And let me guess carmine’s the real killer.

Jake: Exactly. So I got him on the horn, convince him to come down to salem and have a sit down. Just the two of us. I’m hoping to convince him to get it through his thick skull, that it’s in our best interest for him to keep his mouth shut.

Ben: And what if he doesn’t keep his mouth shut?

Jake: Hoping the threat of a little heat might show him some reason.

[Beeping] That’s carmine. Wish me luck.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, I’m coming with you.

Jake: No, no you’re not.

Ben: Jake, this guy’s dangerous. You need somebody to watch you back.

Jake: You and sierra are finally living your life, happily. I’m not letting you anywhere near this.

Ben: Jake, I’m not letting you go by yourself–

Jake: No, I’ll be fine. Just tell gabi I remembered an appointment I had to keep, all right?

Ben: An appointment–

Jake: I’ll be fine.

Eli: Okay, ma, if marlena is worried about your safety, then I will go down to bayview with you and I will stay with you the entire time.

Julie: Oh, love, that so kind, but it won’t help. Marlena’s order it bans all visitors, not just me.

Eli: Well, lucky for us. My badge will get us by doctor’s orders.

Julie: Really?

Eli: Yeah.

Julie: Oh, sweetheart, that would be wonderful.

Eli: All right, come on. We’ll go down to bayview and we’re not gonna take no for an answer.

Julie: Oh, my love.

Paulina: When I came to your office that day, you said that what we talked about was private, protected by patient doctor confidentiality.

Marlena: It is. That’s why I didn’t say anything to abe.

Paulina: But you just said you admitted that you almost did. You said it crossed your mind you almost blurted out what I told you.

Marlena, this just won’t do. Now. I need to know that I can trust you. If I can’t, you and I we have a big problem.

Marlena: You don’t have a problem with trust with me because I’m not the person you’re marrying.

Paulina: What are you saying?

Marlena: What I’m saying is before you walked down the aisle and say I do, you’re going to have to come clean. You’re going to have to tell abe the truth and lani the truth.

Abe: Well, I am so sorry that I forgot that the men’s store wasn’t open today.

John: No, it’s okay. It’s okay. Actually, I’m kind of glad it gives you and me a chance to talk a little bit.

Abe: Yeah, you know, you do seem preoccupied. What’s on your mind?

John: Let me ask you something. Does doc seem like she’s herself to you?

Abe: Well, what do you mean?

John: Yeah, just–she’s been doing some things lately that have been A… bit out of character. You saw the way julie left her place.

Abe: Oh, she was definitely upset.

John: Doc still wouldn’t let her see doug. But instead of comforting julie, empathizing with what she’s going through there, she took really hard stand and just made everything worse.

Abe: Well, we both know that julie doesn’t wanna listen to something she doesn’t want to hear.

John: Yeah, I know–I know that, but it’s–it’s more than that. It’s– I don’t know, doc’s got a edge. Even with me, and the fact is… she’s been off for quite a while.

Abe: Off? How?

John: You know, for example you know that–the promo johnny was to make?

Abe: Yeah, the–the one who’s going to include marlena’s possession.

John: Yeah, yeah, well, the kid has rewritten the whole script and now it only is about marlena’s possession.

Abe: Only about. I don’t get it. We–we had all agreed that that chapter of marlena’s life, all of our lives is best left in the past. That–that was the position marlena took.

John: Well, I thought so. Then suddenly, yesterday she announces in front of johnny that she’s all on board for his project. Last night, I walked in on her and she’s totally engrossed in the script. I think she’s really enjoying it, and the whole time she’s– she’s wearing a pair of dark sunglasses.

Abe: Dark sunglasses?

John: You remember those days, don’t you, abraham? Marlena was always going around and trying to hide her eyes from everybody.

Abe: [Exhales] You don’t think– you don’t think marlena is possessed again, do you? Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

John: No, I don’t think that she’s possessed. I just think that–that she’s in trouble and she needs my help, but I don’t even know how to help her I don’t even know where to start.

Abe: When did you first notice her acting differently?

John: It was right after the first session with doug.

Abe: That must be pretty upsetting watching him collapse right in front of her.

John: Here’s the odd thing, doc says that… she’s fuzzy on all the details of what happened. She was so concerned in fact that she went back to her office to replay the tape and that’s when she learned that she’d forgotten that doug had threatened to kill julie.

Abe: That’s a really big thing to forget.

John: Yeah, yeah, well she said, “well–well–well, this all happened so quickly and you know, and I was so distracted with doug collapsing and everything.” No, she is a professional. She never loses her cool here, so something’s not quite right.

Abe: You think something happened? I mean, something she hadn’t told you?

John: I don’t know but I’m–I’m pretty sure that there’s something on that doug’s session tape that could tell me a hell of a lot.

Abe: You’re not thinking of playing that tape, are you? The ethics.

John: I gotta do something, abraham, or I’m never gonna figure out what’s going on with my wife.

Paulina: I thought a shrink was supposed to listen to people, not tell them what to do.

Marlena: Look, I’m speaking to you as someone who has known and cared about abe longer than you have sista.

Paulina: You mocking me, marlena?

Marlena: No, I’m just stating a fact.

Paulina: Well, let me give you a fact. Now, I may not have known abe for as long as you have, but I–I love the hell out of that man.

Marlena: Yes, I know you do. And–and what is love really? I mean, it’s–it’s honesty and being willing to tell the truth.

Paulina: I swore to take the secret to my grave. And if I don’t it would put abe into his. I might finally have my daughter but abe would lose the apple of his eye. Now, how can I–how can I break the heart of the best man that I’ve ever known?

Marlena: Look, you are about to take a sacred oath to be–to be–to be true to abe. And how can you do that knowing that you’re–you’re lying to him about being lani’s mother.

Paulina: Well, it’s not like a bolt of lightning is just gonna come in through the chapel window and strike me dead.

Marlena: Are you sure? I know that you’re a woman of faith, so I know it’s imperative that you tell abe and lani the truth. And if you don’t, god have mercy on your soul.

Eli: Hi, I’m eli grant from the salem pd. We are here to see doug williams.

Kessler: I’m sorry, detective, but mr. Williams isn’t allow visitors.

Eli: Well, this is a police matter so I have to insist.

Ben: Hey.

Ciara: Hi.

Gabi: Where’s jake?

Jake: Carmine.

Carmine: Jakey lambert.

Jake: It’s dimera now.

Carmine: The name has changed but I’m betting your game is still the same.

Jake: Not exactly.

Carmine: Come on. You can take the wise guy out of philly, but you can’t take philly out of the wise guy.

Jake: Huh.

Carmine: Am I right?

Jake: I hear you’re thinking of testifying that I’m the one who killed jed zanetti. We both know that’s a lie.

Carmine: My word against yours, jakey.

Jake: Either way, we were both there and it’s in our mutual best interest for you to keep your mouth shut.

Carmine: Let me worry about what’s in my best interest, okay?

Jake: How much is phillip paying you?

Carmine: Who said anybody’s pay me anything?

Jake: Why else would you lie? Why else would you be chirping about this now?

Carmine: I got nothing to say to you.

Jake: I’ll pay you. Huh? I’ll match whatever phil’s paying you and throw a little something extra on top.

Carmine: Sorry, not interested.

Jake: Oh.

[Cocks gun] You lie about me, you lose your life. That work for you, carmine? It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Lani: Aunt paulina, what brings you here?

Demon marlena: [Chuckles] All that arrogance. You’re such a fool, paulina. You know, you should have listened to your instinct for self-survival. Now I’m just gonna give you a little nudge and then you’ll tell lani that you really her mother and abe’s not her father. And then–[Laughs] And then– and then all hell’s gonna break loose.

[Phone rings]

Marlena: Dr. Evans.

Kessler: This is nurse kessler from bayview. Julie williams is here with a detective grant insisting she be allowed to see her husband.

Marlena: You don’t say.

John: There we go. Now, forgive me god, but I gotta get to the bottom of this.

Marlena: You need to stop talking like this, doug. This is just your–your mind playing tricks on you. And that’s why I’m here. I’m here to help.

Ben: Jake said he had something to take care of and that he would catch up with you later.

Gabi: Did he say what that was?

Ben: He just said it was something that couldn’t wait.

Carmine: [Laughs] You’re killin’ me. You with a gun. Come on, jake, you’re a pussycat. There’s no way that you would shoot me. And we both know it.

Jake: [Grunting]

Carmine: See what I mean? You couldn’t do what needed to be done. Just like you couldn’t with jed zanetti. Luckily, I got no problem doing what needs to be done.

Abe: What the hell is going on here?

Jake: No!

[Gunshot]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, October 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chad: I am sorry I’m late.

Abigail: Hi.

Chad: Memorizing lines?

Abigail: No. This is not johnny’s script, but it’s still pretty damn interesting. Turns out we’re a little behind on the local news.

Chad: What the hell?

Abigail: Yeah. Gwen’s in jail for soliciting a judge. And, looks like, this time, she might actually pay for what she did.

Bonnie: Not that I’m in any rush to get back into statesville, at least they have a tv. Of course, you could get a black eye trying to change the channel. Want to play 20 questions? Hey. Hey, hey, hey. You crying?

Gwen: No!

Bonnie: Kid. Hey, hey. Hey, hey, hey. I know it’s rough, but you gotta believe me; justin’s brilliant. He’s gonna get us out of here.

Gwen: How? He’s in the same boat that we are in. He’s in a bloody cell, just like us.

[Sighs] God, this is driving me absolutely mad, knowing that xander’s just down the hall, but he might as well be in bloody siberia.

Bonnie: Honey, it’s always darkest before the dawn.

Officer: Lockhart?

Bonnie: What?

Officer: Out.

Bonnie: Why? Where are you taking me?

Gwen: Jack.

Officer: Let’s go.

Bonnie: Listen, jack, whatever happens– whatever happens to me, you tell justin I love him. Please, just promise me that. Ow. God!

Jack: I promise. I promise. Sweetheart. How are you?

Gwen: I’m sorry. I completely messed everything up. Please don’t hate me.

[Tense music]

 

Xander: Can’t stop thinking about what trask said. If uncle victor comes through, we just might be off the hook.

Justin: It must mean that he’s made some headway with her.

Xander: You think?

Justin: What I don’t get is why… she would tip her hand to us like that–and make a special trip down here to do it.

Xander: It’s the power trip.

Justin: Didn’t seem like one.

Xander: No, I know her type. She just wanted to remind us that she still owns us… throw her weight around so we don’t notice that victor’s already won and she’s about to cave.

Justin: But why cave? I mean, she lives for headlines. She has a slam dunk, front-page case against us. What the hell does victor have that is worth more to her than that?

Steve: Hey, sweetness.

Kayla: Hey.

Steve: Sorry I’m late.

Kayla: No, I just got here. Remember I told you that I put a call into bayview?

Steve: Yeah. To get them to let julie in to see doug, right?

Kayla: Yeah. Well, I heard back from him right after you left.

Steve: And how’d it go?

Kayla: They won’t budge.

Steve: Why not?

Kayla: Well, they said it’s not their decision, that they are just following orders. Marlena’s orders.

Steve: What?

Kayla: Yeah, apparently she extended the order that doug can’t talk to anybody except the bayview staff. I mean, keeping julie from doug? Marlena’s not that kind of doctor. In fact, she’s not that kind of person.

Steve: No. So what are you gonna do?

Kayla: Well, it’s too late to do anything now, so I’m gonna have to take care of it in the morning.

[Exhales] I’m pretty fun, aren’t I? I bet you’re happy that you are having dinner with me.

Steve: Baby, I’m always happy to have dinner with you. You know that.

Kayla: You know what I want?

Steve: What?

Kayla: I want a drink… and I want to change the subject.

Steve: I can make that happen. So… what do you want to talk about? The cubs?

Kayla: No. I want you to tell me what victor wanted.

Steve: Nothing much. He just wants black patch to find kristen dimera.

Nicole: Oh, gosh, nicole.

Ej: Allow me.

Nicole: Ej. Um… what are you doing here?

Ej: I believe you and i have some unfinished business.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Nicole: Um… ej, if you’re here to discuss the spring projections…

Ej: I think you know that’s not why I’m here.

[Dramatic music]

Our dinner at julie’s place was a fiasco. I’m here to humbly ask for a do-over.

Kayla: So victor wants you to find kristen.

Steve: Uh-huh. And he’s offering a handsome reward for her.

Kayla: What is it? Some kind of vigilante justice? Is he gonna build a guillotine in his backyard? No, no, I take that back. I bet he already has one.

Steve: No, nothing like that. He’s made some kind of deal with melinda trask.

Kayla: Oh, god. The one person on earth who hates kristen more than victor.

Steve: With good reason. Kristen did kill her daughter.

Kayla: So it’s obviously revenge.

Steve: Right. Since victor knows that, he’s offering kristen to her.

Kayla: In exchange for what?

Steve: Dropping the charges against justin and xander.

Xander: No, you’re right. I just don’t see victor being able to pay trask off. Power means more to her than money.

Justin: Trask knows if she took a bribe from him, she’d be in his back pocket for the rest of her career.

Xander: Yeah, she’s already got us in here for soliciting a judge; I mean, imagine the headlines if she put victor kiriakis away for bribery.

Justin: Right. So we know it’s not about money. God only knows how victor’s mind works.

Xander: Well, you know what was weird? She said he was trying to get both of us out. Now, you, I understand he’ll move heaven and earth for, but me? I mean, we’re not on the best of terms to begin with, and now I’ve dragged you down with me.

Justin: You’re family. That’s victor’s bottom line.

Officer: Let’s go, kiriakis.

Xander: My god, he did it. He got us out.

Officer: No, not you, beefcake. Just him. Move it.

Justin: Where are you taking me?

Officer: You’ll see. Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Nicole: Ej, tonight’s not a good night. You know, it’s been a long day and holly’s at a sleepover and I could really use a good night’s sleep.

Ej: But you’ve still got to eat.

Nicole: I think I’ve got some fried rice in the refrigerator. I should be fine, right? Rice doesn’t go bad?

Ej: Ah. Nicole, how about if I promise to have you back before curfew? We’ll go to julie’s place for food that isn’t three weeks old. I could call ahead and make sure there’s a dry martini waiting for you.

Nicole: Oh, you remembered my achilles’ heel.

Ej: So is that a yes?

Nicole: [Sighs] Yes. I guess so. Yes. Could you just give me– give me a minute to fix up?

Ej: Nicole… you don’t need to fix up. Nothing about you needs fixing.

Chad: So no one could ever accuse gwen of being prudent, but to come onto a judge?

Abigail: She did more than come onto him. She flat out offered to sleep with him if he threw out xander’s court case. And it was more than a he-said-she-said thing. I mean, the man was wearing a wire.

Chad: And now she’s facing prison time.

Abigail: Could be up to five years.

Chad: I mean, a judge. She had to have known she was taking a huge risk.

Abigail: Well, you know, I’m sure it never occurred to her that any man would ever have the willpower to turn her down.

Chad: Touché.

Abigail: But what I don’t understand is, why xander? I’ve known this woman to do anything for anyone other than herself, and now xander?

Chad: He always did bring out the best in people. Have you talked to your dad? This must have come as a huge shock to him.

Abigail: I don’t think anything gwen said or did could come as a shock to him now.

Chad: Not even offering to sleep with a judge?

Abigail: It’s not that much of a stretch. Turns out she and my dad had a little heart-to-heart, and she told him that, back in philly, she used to be a sex worker.

Jack: Gwen, I could never hate you. Do you think I would even be here if I blamed you for what happened?

Gwen: I am to blame for everything. It’s bad enough that I’ve messed up xander’s life, but now justin’s too.

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold it right there. First of all, you didn’t put a gun to xander’s head. He screwed up his own life. And it’s not the first time.

Gwen: But justin–

Jack: Oh… [Sighs] He’s gonna get off, believe me. Look, he was planning to marry bonnie lockhart. That’s a rock-solid insanity defense if there ever was one.

Gwen: [Chuckles] Yeah, she is special, isn’t she?

Jack: Yeah, that’s one word for it. Yeah.

Gwen: God, how’d you even get in here to come and see me?

Jack: It wasn’t easy. Finally had to play the reporter card. So you tell me, are you eating? Sleeping?

Gwen: I’m okay.

Jack: Mm-hmm? Bonnie’s not driving you crazy?

Gwen: Well, you know, I thought at first that she would. But… she’s actually been quite a distraction. And in her own weird way, she’S… she’s been very nice to me.

Jack: You know, the two of you shouldn’t even be in here together. She’s being charged with murder! She could be dangerous.

Gwen: I don’t know. I’m actually sort of worried about her. Do you-do you know where that cop just took her now?

Bonnie: Justin! What are you doing here?

Justin: Well, I understand you’ve been demanding to see your lawyer.

Bonnie: I have. I’ve been so worried about you! I just didn’t think they’d let me see you ’cause you’re in here too.

Justin: I haven’t been convicted or disbarred, so technically I am still your lawyer. So there’s no reason for me to not be here, and–not that there’s much that I can do for you in here.

Bonnie: You could give me a hug.

Justin: Sure.

Officer: No–no touching.

[Emotional music]

You got five minutes.

Bonnie: Justin, what have I done to you?

[Sobs] Sorry.

Kayla: So victor plans to spring justin and xander and leave bonnie to rot in prison.

Steve: Not to mention my niece, gwen.

Kayla: Look, I understand that he is paying for a job, but don’t you think it’s horribly unfair that he would ask you to only help his family members?

Steve: I do. But who says I have to go along with his plan?

Kayla: You’re thinking of double-crossing victor kiriakis? The man who invented revenge?

Steve: I won’t be double-crossing him. He’ll get what he wants. But now that I know what trask is after, I can go to her and tell her the price went up. If she wants kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against bonnie and gwen too.

Kayla: Steve, no.

Steve: No what?

Kayla: No, it’s dangerous! Please. You cannot take this case. People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Chad: So that’s what dr. Snyder was holding over gwen–was that– was that she was a sex worker.

Abigail: That’s what she told my dad, anyway.

Chad: Okay, so xander is sitting in jail for something gwen did, just to keep the truth from your dad, but your dad already knows the whole story?

Abigail: Yeah, but I have a feeling that’s not the whole story. And quite frankly, I don’t believe a word of it.

Jack: I’m working on getting you a new lawyer. Okay?

Gwen: Thank you.

Jack: Okay. This is what I’m thinking. We can argue that since justin was a lawyer and he okayed the plan, you had no idea how serious it was when you–

Gwen: No, he tried to talk us out of it, jack. He only went to smails after I had gone to see him and… made the offer. I came up with the idea all on my own.

Jack: Damn it, gwen. Why did you do it? Didn’t you know the whole thing was gonna blow up in your face? Why didn’t you… why didn’t you come to me?

Gwen: Because there was nothing that you could do… then. There is something that you can do, though, now.

Jack: Name it.

Gwen: Give xander a message for me.

Bonnie: Steve was right. I ruined your life.

Justin: Bonnie! We only have five minutes together, and I don’t intend to waste it listening to you cry.

Bonnie: All right. Even in the slammer, you had a handkerchief.

Justin: Bonnie!

Bonnie: No, you’re just such a classy guy, and I’m a worthless piece of–

Justin: Bonnie, stop! Don’t talk like that about the woman I love.

Bonnie: Still?

Justin: Yes, still!

Bonnie: You’re nuts!

Justin: Probably!

Bonnie: Look, I need you to listen to me like you never listened to me before, do you understand? This is important! You can’t worry about me. I’ve done time. I know how to handle myself. But justin, you don’t know what they do to guys with handkerchiefs in statesville. So you gotta do whatever it takes to get out, do you understand me? You tell trask that you will turn dime on me. And as long as she drops the charges against you, you gotta do and say whatever she wants you to say. Do you understand?

Justin: I won’t do that.

Bonnie: You have to. It’s the only way out here!

Justin: No. Fortunately, it’s not.

Steve: Baby, I have to do this. I can’t watch justin and bonnie and gwen go to statesville if there’s something I can do about it.

Kayla: This isn’t just about double-crossing victor. It’s about finding kristen and bringing her back here. Do you think she’s gonna do that without a fight? And when she fights, she kills people.

Steve: I can handle kristen.

Kayla: How are you even gonna find her? Nobody has seen or heard from her in months. How will you track her down?

Nicole: [Laughing]

Steve: I think the answer to that might have just walked through the door.

[Intriguing music]

Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

Xander: Jack! Oh, it’s good to see you, mate.

Jack: Nice place you got here.

Xander: Look, I’m so sorry about gwen. I swear, I was totally against her going to that judge. Just, I was in custody. I couldn’t stop her.

Jack: I know. I know. She told me it was all her idea.

Xander: Well, not exactly. I was the one who started talking about trying to prove that smails was dirty. She was just so desperate to help. But it is on me.

Jack: You know, the two of you have a very interesting relationship. You think everything is your fault, and she thinks everything is hers.

Xander: What’s that supposed to mean?

Jack: It means that she wants me to tell trask that she was the one delivering drugs for snyder, and you had nothing to do with it–that, at least you should get out of this free, that maybe you’ll just get a slap on the wrist for dumping the body, and that’s it.

Xander: No! Jack, you can’t do that.

Jack: No, no! Look. Gwen’s just trying to help you, xander; please, just let her do it.

Xander: Jack, promise me you will not say a word about this to trask.

Jack: Why not?

Chad: So you think gwen lied to your dad.

Abigail: After everything that he’s forgiven her for– drugging me, trying to ruin his marriage, seducing you, not to mention the fight that she had with grandma that ended up in her, you know, dead… to think that being a sex worker is gonna be the one thing that he couldn’t get past?

Chad: So she had to–she had to come up with something to explain the blackmail.

Abigail: Yeah, but it’s a shrewd lie, right? And he already feels guilty about her. And then she says she was forced to sell her body? He’s not gonna dwell on that. He’s sure as hell not gonna challenge it.

Chad: No, you just put your fingers over your ears and go, ” ahh!” I mean, but… but seriously, I mean, it is all supposition.

Abigail: It’s a working hypothesis. One, snyder had to have something really big on her in order for her to be willing to take that big of a risk. Two, if the threat is telling my dad, then it must have been something that he would not be able to forgive.

Chad: Just refer to all of the other terrible things that she’s done that your father’s forgiven her for.

Abigail: Right, but I think the one red line that I can think of is if she deliberately hurt his family– me, my mom, jj, or our kids.

Chad: She–she already has. I mean, your–your–your dad knows everything that she’s done, and he asked her to move in with him.

Abigail: Yeah, but he did that because when she did those things, she thought that he had deliberately abandoned her and that I had stolen her life, but now that–she knows it’s not true.

Chad: So the threat isn’t something from the past. ‘Cause he’d forgive that.

Abigail: I think that if she did something deliberately after she knew the truth, it’d be a totally different story.

Kayla: You think that ej knows where kristen is?

Steve: Well, we know kristen sent ej the letter telling him about sami’s affair with lucas. So at the very least, she’s been in touch with him.

Kayla: Even if he knows, he’s not gonna give up his own sister, especially to you.

Steve: No, but nicole might.

Kayla: Nicole? Why would she know anything?

Steve: Well, wasn’t she the one who handed the letter over to ej, to get back at sami for blowing up her marriage? Maybe there was a postmark on it or something that she saw. And unlike ej, nicole hates kristen.

Kayla: I thought she hates ej too, but they look awfully cozy for a business dinner.

Ej: So now that you have your martini, shall we talk about basic black’s new line?

Nicole: I think we need to talk about you kissing me. What was that about?

Kayla: We need to find a way to get nicole alone.

Steve: “We”? I thought you said I shouldn’t do this.

Kayla: I know, but I thought about what you said, about helping justin and bonnie and gwen. So I think that we need to do something. And I have an idea.

Ej: That kiss was an impulse. You said you didn’t want to be kissing rafe. I was trying to provide a viable alternative. I’m sorry if I overstepped my bounds.

Nicole: You did. But it’s not like I tried to stop you. And I let you talk me into taking me out to dinner, which I probably shouldn’t have done.

Ej: We’re both going through a divorce. It’s not as if we’re doing anything wrong.

Nicole: It’s not about wrong or right; it’s about being stupid and really stupid.

Ej: So you think, because we’re both going through nasty divorces and that we have a truly bizarre and complex personal history and that neither one of us have ever been remotely reliable, this might not be a good idea?

Nicole: Something along those lines, yes.

Ej: Yeah. But it could be fun to see what happens. And, as I recall, when we did have fun, we had pretty spectacular fun.

Nicole: Okay. We paid for that fun, big time.

Ej: So you’re telling me you’re now sadder and wiser and don’t want to risk making the same mistakes all over again. Hmm?

Nicole: That’s right. However, if you buy me another martini, we can talk about it.

Steve: Where you going?

Kayla: Garcon! Garcon, mr. Dimera here wants a drink or something or other. I just had to come over here and confirm for myself that the two of you were here together! And I wasn’t just seeing things.

Steve: Baby, listen, let’s go get you something to eat.

Kayla: No, no, no, no, no, no, just a second, now. I’m catching up with my old pal ej.

Ej: Old pal? You hate me, as I recall.

Kayla: Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Hated. Hated. As in past tense. No, I mean, you brainwashed my husband. I mean, I’m sure that you had a good reason to do that. And you! And you, nicole. This must be, like, the craziest déj vu for you. I mean–I mean, how many times were you guys married?

Steve: Come on. Let’s let them be now.

Kayla: Mm-mm. Mm-mm. Mm-mm.

Steve: Come on. Let’s go.

Ej: We were just trying to order.

Kayla: Oh, well, you know what, the rack of lamb is my very favorite. It’s right here.

Steve: Whoa, whoa, whoa!

Nicole: Oh, my gosh.

Kayla: Oh, my gosh, that’s probably a silk tie, isn’t it?

Ej: It was.

Kayla: Ah, triage! Get that to the men’s room, stat! You need to douse that baby with water. I mean, really clean it and get that stain out of there. Move it! Move it over there! Go on! Head on out!

Steve: Okay, okay.

Kayla: Go.

Steve: That’s enough.

Kayla: That way.

[ Crow squawks ]

Bonnie: So trask said victor has a way to get us off the hook?

Justin: That’s what she said.

Bonnie: Maybe she doesn’t have enough evidence against us.

Justin: There’s a recording of me extorting a judge. And they found a dead body with a bullet in our bed. That’s the kind of evidence a da dreams about.

Bonnie: Well, maybe she finally figured out that that judge is crooked and is going after him instead.

Justin: Bonnie, I don’t want to use this time talking about our case. I want to talk about us.

Bonnie: Oh.

Justin: God only knows what victor is trying or if it’ll work. But I want you to know that whatever happens, I still want to marry you, even if we have to have the ceremony in the statesville cafeteria.

Bonnie: Oh, god, justin.

Justin: Bonnie, don’t cry.

Bonnie: I can’t help it. I know I don’t deserve you. I don’T. But I love you so much. God, I miss you so much.

Justin: I miss you too.

Officer: That’s it; time’s up.

Chad: So even if she is lying, how can we prove it? Snyder’s dead.

Abigail: I hope that was a really painful death and he is burning in hell somewhere.

Chad: Okay.

Abigail: I mean, think about it. Because of me, she loses her baby. And then–

Chad: But that-that was an accident.

Abigail: But he’s her doctor, and it must have been one of the lowest moments of her life; he blackmails her? What a pig.

Chad: I agree. So… you feel sorry for gwen?

Abigail: I feel sorry for her, yeah. I feel guilty about her, I hate her, and I wish she’d never been born.

Chad: Okay, then–then why don’t we just let her go? I mean, she’s made her decision. Why don’t we just let the cards fall where they may? And then you and I, we can focus on us and the kids.

Abigail: I can’T.

Chad: Why? Because you feel guilty?

Abigail: No; because of my dad. Snyder must have known that gwen did something my dad could never forgive. It must have been horrible, personal. Of all the things that gwen has done to my dad, I think the worst is yet to come. And to protect him… I gotta find out what it is.

Xander: Jack, you can’t tell the da the truth about gwen.

Jack: Think about it, xander. Maybe if gwen comes clean, they’ll go easy on you.

Xander: No, no, no, no, listen: She can’t say a word about any of it, because–look, there’s a good chance that all the charges against us are just gonna go away.

Jack: You’re delusional. I mean, the evidence is overwhelming!

Xander: No, I’m not delusional. Justin and I heard it from trask herself.

Jack: Why in god’s name would trask let you off?

Xander: I have no idea.

Ej: I hope you’re not operating on anyone tonight.

Kayla: [Giggles] You’re funny. You’re hilarious.

Steve: Okay, okay.

Nicole: [Stammers] Are you okay?

Kayla: I’m fine.

Steve: And stone-cold sober.

Nicole: Right. So what’s going on?

Kayla: We need to get you alone.

Steve: We need to ask you some questions about kristen dimera. On the outside, I looked fine.

Jack: Justin.

Justin: Jack.

Jack: Look, I just wanted to tell you, bonnie asked me to tell you that she loves you.

Justin: I know. I just talked to her.

[Cell phone ringing]

Jack: Oh. Um… look, I just want you to– I’m so sorry that you got pulled into all of this. I have no idea what’s going on. Xander wouldn’t have even been charged if gwen had just told the truth.

Justin: Actually, it’s a little more complicated than that.

Jack: What’s that supposed to mean?

Gwen: Justin can be your lawyer from jail? That’s weird.

Bonnie: Oh, yeah, weird. And great.

Gwen: Does he think that he can win your case?

Bonnie: Uh, no, not exactly.

Gwen: Then why do you look so happy?

Bonnie: Can you keep a secret?

[Sentimental music]

 

Abigail: I think aunt kayla might be able to help me get to the bottom of this.

Chad: How?

Abigail: Whatever snyder had on gwen might still be in his office.

Chad: Abs, uh, are you sure you wanna do this?

Abigail: I have to. For dad.

[Cell phone blips]

Nicole: So by the time I got the letter, it was already out of the envelope. I never saw a postmark.

Steve: But you read the letter. Was there anything in there that could have given you any idea of where she might be?

Nicole: No. Look, I wish I could help. I am sick of that woman getting away with murder.

Steve: Maybe you can help.

Nicole: What are you doing?

Steve: If ej has been in contact with kristen, it would be in here.

Nicole: Okay, if he found out you were messing with his phone…

Steve: You gonna tell him?

Kayla: Kristen locked you up and stole your life. Wouldn’t you like to repay the favor?

Nicole: Well, what about the passcode?

Steve: There are ways around that.

Nicole: All right, fine, just hurry up, okay?

[Tense music]

I thought I was managing my moderate

Abigail: Okay, I am going to turn this off.

Chad: I thought you were waiting to hear from kayla.

Abigail: Oh, it can wait till morning. Want some more wine?

Chad: Yes, thank you.

Abigail: Mm-hmm. Chad.

Chad: I am right here.

Abigail: Uh-huh. Before, you were talking about us focusing more on us and the kids.

Chad: No, no, no, forget–forget what I said. You gotta–you gotta look after your dad. It is what it is. You gotta-you gotta do what you gotta do.

Abigail: I will, but I don’t think that that means that we can’t focus on us and the kids. You know, all the stuff with dad and gwen has just been really weighing me down, but…

Chad: I can tell.

Abigail: But tonight, I just felt like I was able to talk to you about it, and you really listened. And it really helped me sort things out, and… you know… it just felt like before. Felt like we were us again, and… I want it to stay that way.

Chad: Not as much as I do.

Abigail: Starting to feel like home again.

Chad: Thank god.

Kayla: He’s coming! He’s coming! He’s coming!

Ej: What’s going on here?

[Tense music]

 

Jack: What’s more complicated than I think?

Justin: If gwen was a sex worker, what was snyder using to blackmail her? Or was that all a lie? Or maybe she was just like every other drug runner–in it for the money.

Xander: No, he was blackmailing her. She’d never do it otherwise. She hates drugs because of her mother.

Justin: So what did snyder have on this paragon of virtue?

Xander: Don’t talk about her like that!

Justin: Well, how the hell am I supposed to talk about her?

Xander: Her life was hell! But now she has one thing that matters to her–after all these years, she finally has a father who loves her, and I’m not doing or saying anything to screw that up.

Justin: So she told jack that she was a sex worker, meaning that that wasn’t as bad as what snyder was using to blackmail her. What the hell did she do?

Xander: Can’t tell you. I promised her I wouldn’T.

Justin: So you do know what she did. And you know why– that she would do anything to keep jack from finding it out. Now that xander’s confessed to a crime he didn’t commit, telling the truth could open a whole can of worms. Trust me. You don’t want to go there.

Gwen: Justin told you that trask might be dropping the charges against the four of us.

Bonnie: That’s right.

Gwen: Why?

Bonnie: Hell if I know. But it’s gotta be something really big. Mm-hmm.

[Both laugh excitedly]

Ej: Why are the two of you still here?

Nicole: Actually, they were just leaving.

Kayla: Well, I wanted to see about maybe paying for your dry cleaning.

Ej: Not necessary. Now, if you’ll excuse us–

Steve: All right, all right. We’re on our way out.

Kayla: I need my things.

Steve: I’ll get your things. Sorry to interrupt.

Kayla: Thank you.

Steve: I’m really sorry.

Kayla: I’ll get the door.

Steve: Okay.

Ej: God, I hate them.

Nicole: They’re–they’re gone now, so let’S… let’s just forget it.

Kayla: Well?

Steve: Got it. If I can trace it, track kristen down in time, justin and bonnie and gwen and xander will go free, and kristen dimera will be in jail, where she belongs.

Kayla: Good.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, October 21, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Finn: Kelly still napping?

Steffy: Mm-hm. Gotta rest up for mommy and daddy time.

Finn: How long until liam gets here?

Steffy: Ah ha… any time now. Hope’s coming, too.

Finn: Ooh, maybe they’ll hit some traffic.

Steffy: Maybe or they could be walking in right now.

[Car doors slam]

Finn: Just when things were getting good.

Steffy: We can pick this up later.

Finn: Count on it.

Liam: Hello, hello.

Steffy: Hi.

Liam: What’s goin’ on here?

Finn: Oh, what?

Hope: We interrupting anything?

Steffy: No, no, you came at the right time.

Brooke: You’ve been quiet since we left the restaurant.

Donna: Brunch with my sisters usually cheers me up.

Brooke: Seems like it had the opposite effect.

Donna: No, it’s just um… you know, katie was talking about confronting carter. Defending eric like that. I want to do that too. Eric needs all of our support.

Eric: Did I hear my name?

Brooke: You did.

Eric: What have I done now?

Brooke: You’ve just been on our minds.

Donna: You always are.

Carter: Sorry we had to rush back here.

Katie: That’s fine. I had no idea it was gonna take us so long to get our food.

Carter: Yeah, have to do lunch and work at the same time.

Katie: Yeah, you know um, I can give you some utensils if you want to take your lunch back to your office.

Carter: Or we can eat together if that’s all right with you.

Katie: Yeah, that’s okay with me.

Deacon: Stupid waste…

Sheila: Would you stop? You’re grumbling. I told you lunch is on me.

Deacon: Look, you’ve already given me a place to stay. I don’t want to owe you for anything else.

Sheila: I think what you really meant to say right there is, “thank you, sheila.”

Deacon: Thank you, sheila. I am grateful, okay? But you’ve done enough. I think it’s time for me to leave L.A.. looked, I listened to everything you had to say but there’s no sense in sticking around here for something that’s never gonna happen. I wanna see my daughter, but hope’s family, they are never gonna let us be close.

Carter: Katie, these projections are right on the money.

Katie: Well, business 101: Never over-promise.

Carter: Ah, set attainable goals. I can use a lesson in that.

Katie: You know, carter, if I had known how you really feel, I never would have come down on you so hard about quinn.

Carter: And I shouldn’t have made conclusions about you. But we did have a great conversation, though.

Katie: Yeah, you know, once we got the yelling out of the way.

Carter: Yeah, well I did deserve to be yelled at. You care about eric a lot.

Katie: Yeah, I do.

Carter: Me too. Even if my involvement with his wife makes that hard to believe.

Katie: I believe you. I know what it’s like to fall for the wrong person.

Donna: We weren’t gossiping about you or anything.

Brooke: We’ve been worried, eric.

Eric: I’m well aware how you feel about my marriage to quinn.

Donna: No, it’s not that, it’s just, um… we’re concerned about you. Are you happy, eric?

Eric: Donna, I love how much you and your sisters care about me. I’m very lucky to have so many people looking out for me. Thank you.

Charlie: Uh… ahem. Cough. Sorry to interrupt, boss. But– pammy’s on another call but she wanted me to remind you you have a meeting in the cutting room.

Eric: Aha. Thank you. Thanks, charlie. Thank you. Well, I won’t keep them waiting.

Steffy: Kelly should be up from her nap soon.

Finn: Yeah, she didn’t want to close her eyes, she was so excited about today.

Steffy: Finn told kelly the sooner she fell asleep, the sooner she’d be able to wake up and get to hang out with her mommy and daddy. She’s really excited.

Liam: Oh, good move.

Finn: Yeah, thanks man. Okay. I’m– I should get going.

Steffy: Okay. Bye.

Liam: You going to the hospital?

Finn: Yeah, at some point. I’m going to get some food first.

Hope: Oh, that sounds good. I have been craving il giardino lately.

Finn: You wanna go together?

Hope: Uh, right now? I mean, yeah if… yeah?

Liam: Yeah, go.

Steffy: Yeah, sounds like fun. We’ll see you later.

Liam: Just stay out of trouble.

Hope: Okay. Bye.

Steffy: Bye.

Sheila: So, you’re giving up?

Deacon: Look, I’ve already caused hope so much pain. The last thing I want to do is make her life more difficult.

Sheila: It was her family making things difficult, not you.

Deacon: Well, I’m not going to win hope over by defying her family. A’right, maybe– maybe it’s just better if I go.

Sheila: No. No. I’m not letting you leave. What’s the #1 retinol brand

Carter: I’m not making excuses but I want to be clear. When I fell for quinn, my relationship with zoe had uh… it went down in flames and I don’t think I realized how devastated I was.

Katie: Rebounding with eric’s wife might have been a little extreme.

Carter: It was very extreme. Still, there was this intense connection. That’s why I asked her to run away with me.

Katie: It’s hard putting your faith in someone that you can’t rely on.

Carter: Yeah, I had a lot of time alone to think about that. Days are fine… it’s going home to an empty house.

Katie: Sounds like you hate being alone almost as much as I do.

Charlie: So neither of you have seen quinn?

Brooke: No… what has she done now?

Charlie: Oh, nothing. It’s just a shipment of jewels came in and she needs to sign for it.

Brooke: So, nothing strange is going on?

Charlie: No, no, nothing strange with mrs. F. She’s– she’s just a touch hard to keep track of these days. Yeah, but… any who, I’m sure she’s lurking somewhere and I’ll find her. But, thanks ladies.

Donna: Lurking. As I was saying, eric deserves so much better.

Brooke: We have to do something.

Donna: What can we do?

Brooke: Not we. You.

Donna: Me?

Brooke: Honey if you still have feelings for eric, you have to let him know.

Donna: Oh… uh…

Liam: How is this even– how did I lose again? You just sit there and you eat your cheese puff things, no mercy for your dear old dad. Ruthless. Just ruthless.

Steffy: She was taking it easy on you. But honestly, you really, really suck at this.

Liam: I am not– I do not. I do not suck at this. I think you two are in cahoots against me. I think that’s what’s happening right now.

Kelly: No.

All right, all right, fine. Well I’ll tell you what. When hayes wakes up, he’s gonna be on my team and then we’ll see who wins. What do you think about that?

Steffy: Actually, when hayes& wakes up, we should go down to the beach and have a picnic.

Liam: That is not a bad idea. Yeah. Although, that doesn’t give me much time to redeem myself so shuffle up mom. I’m going to show you what’s what.

Steffy: I don’t know about that. Daddy has no idea what he’s doing.

Liam: I know how to play the game.

Steffy: Do you?

Liam: It’s just physics. I just don’t– it’s like–

Steffy: Mm-hm.

Sheila: If you leave now, you’re a fool.

Deacon: Sheila, I didn’t come back here to cause problems for my kid.

Sheila: God, you know what I hate more than somebody who’s negative, deacon? A whiner. What are you going to do, huh? You gonna quit? Are you gonna crawl back into that bottle? Maybe– maybe even go back to jail?

Deacon: Staying here is a dead end for us. For both of us. You love your son. I love my daughter. But sheila, we’re screw ups. Get it? They’re good. They’re happy. Let’s leave them the hell alone.

Sheila: No, no, we were screw ups. My son loves me. He put my grandson in my arms. And if it weren’t for steffy and that horrible, unforgiving family, I’d be sitting here having lunch with him right now. I’m not gonna let anyone keep me from my son or my grandson because we’re family and I will never give up on being a part of his life.

Deacon: Good luck with that.

Sheila: Woah-woah-woah-woah! Where are you going?

Deacon: I told you. I’m out of here.

Sheila: Oh no. No. You can not– sit down.

Deacon: Sheila, don’t order me around–

Sheila: Look. They’re here. Our children are right here.

See blood when you brush or

floss

Carter: Mm. When does will get a break from boarding school?

Katie: Oh, not soon enough. Though, I’m not going to complain. He’s really happy there.

Carter: What about you? Before you talked about bill…

Katie: Well, surprise, surprise, he wants me back. And uh, he’s pretty determined…

Carter: Well, I can understand him not wanting to lose you.

Katie: Yeah, well um, bill doesn’t like to lose anything. Ever.

Carter: If bill can’t put you first, you deserve somebody who will.

Katie: I’m gonna tell you something. And I haven’t said this to anyone. I haven’t told even my sisters. I haven’t even really said it out loud. I’m not going back to bill. Our relationship is over. I have got to believe that there’s another man out there for me. A better man.

Donna: I am not going to tell eric how I feel about him. He’s married!

Brooke: He’s married to quinn. Donna, eric is the love of your life. And you don’t want to see him hurting this way. You and eric have had some wonderful times together, honey. Good things are worth fighting for. And you and eric, you were very, very good together.

Liam: Is kelly getting hayes ready for the beach?

Steffy: Yep, she is picking out his outfit.

Liam: Oh, my god. Girl’s got fashion in her blood.

Steffy: That is true, but she may end up coming out with like, a ski-suit or something.

Liam: And her mother’s eclectic taste, apparently.

Steffy: And her father’s desire to help with everything.

Liam: That’s– well… yeah, okay.

Steffy: Mm-hm.

Liam: She’s pretty special, isn’t she?

Steffy: Yeah. This is really wonderful, you know? That we’re able to come together like this. And I know we would do anything for our children.

Liam: Well, that’s the idea, right? Whatever it takes to make them happy.

Steffy: To keep them safe. Especially from sheila and deacon.

Sheila: Get down before they see you.

Deacon: So, that’s your son?

Sheila: Having lunch with your daughter.

Hope: Oh, thank you.

Sheila: I didn’t know that that hope and finn were so close.

Deacon: What is going on in that diabolical head of yours, sheila?

Sheila: And you wanted to give up. Look at this, right in front of us. Finn wants to see me. Hope wants to see you. Maybe that’s it! Oh, this could be the answer we were waiting for.

Trelegy for copd.

Katie: Ugh, god, the idea of dating again, putting myself out there.

Carter: Yeah, yeah. If only there were apps for that.

Katie: Oh, that sounds awful. You know, I– I like the idea of being desired and having a man who wants me and only me. And having a real connection with somebody.

Carter: Then hold out for that. Don’t settle for anything less.

Katie: Okay, you too.

Carter: Hm. I might need some time to regroup.

Katie: Well, don’t take too much time. And don’t waste your time thinking about quinn. It’s not worth it. And stop thinking of yourself as the guy who always gets left behind because it’s not true. You’re smart, successful… easy on the eyes, not lying. And you’re kind. Anyone would be lucky to be with a man like you.

Brooke: Eric is down in the cutting room so just go talk to him. Tell him what you told me. Okay, maybe it won’t change anything but at least he’ll know how you feel.

Donna: No, eric and I are friends and I– I… I respect his choices, okay? Even if I don’t agree with them.

Brooke: Even if his choices make him miserable? Oh, come on, donna. He needs to be saved from quinn.

Donna: No. I am not going to interfere with their marriage.

Brooke: Oh, stop, stop it! Just admit it, already. You love him, don’t you?

Donna: Yes. Yes, I love eric. My god! I’m always going to love eric.

Deacon: They haven’t seen us.

Sheila: Not yet.

Deacon: Do we want them to? Sheila, what are you thinking? I don’t even want to know, do I?

Finn: I can’t remember the last time I came to a restaurant without having to ask for a booster seat or a kid’s menu.

Hope: Well, do you and steffy ever go out without the kids?

Finn: Yeah, yeah. We just um, have been staying a lot closer to home lately.

Hope: Ah, well, family meals are the best.

Finn: Yeah, I look forward to them all day.

Hope: I don’t believe it.

Finn: No, yeah. I’ve had a long day.

Hope: No, finn. My dad. He’s here.

Finn: Your dad? Where?

Hope: And he is with…

Finn: My mom?

Deacon: Well, they saw us.

Sheila: Well, let’s just act like we haven’t noticed them.

Deacon: Why?

Finn: Did you know they’d be here?

Hope: No. I mean– my dad barely knows sheila. I mean, he’s certainly not friends with her.

Then what are they doing here, together?

Sheila: Finn wants to come over here. I know he does. I mean, he’s under orders from steffy to stay away.

Deacon: See, see, that’s the problem. It’s impossible. Even if I could get hope to talk to me, liam and her family, they’d always be in our way. There’s nothing we can do.

Sheila: Yes, there is.

Finn: We haven’t ordered yet. Let’s just– let’s just go.

> Hope: Don’t you want to know what they’re doing here?

Finn: Liam and steffy, they don’t want us anywhere near them.

Hope: I kind of want to know what they’re up to.

Sheila: They’re our children. Let’s ask them to join us.

Deacon: Join us? They’re not gonna join us, they’re gonna bolt.

Sheila: Well, that can’t happen. We can’t– we can’t let that happen. This is our chance. Go with me.

Deacon: What? N–

Hope: Oh, my gosh. Look.

Deacon: Sheila, what the hell?

Sheila: You love me. You love me like no other.

Deacon: I love you?

Sheila: Yes.

Deacon: Okay.

Finn: Oh, my god, what are they doing?

Hope: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Wednesday, October 20, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Laughter]

Katie: Oh, god.

Donna: Oh, when was the last time the three of us had brunch together like this?

Katie: If that’s your way of saying we should do this more often, I agreE.

Brooke: Me, too.

Donna: So, how did it go? Did you talk to carter?

Katie: Yes.

Donna: Well, I hope you gave him a piece of your mind.

Katie: I did.

Donna: About you know, everything that happened with quinn, especially.

Brooke: How it impacted eric.

Katie: Yeah, absolutely, of course I did.

Donna: And?

Brooke: And?

Katie: And, I was a little surprised.

Donna: About what?

Katie: Carter. His feelings for quinn. He really loved her.

Carter: So, I’ll rewrite the exclusivity clause. Make the changes you suggested. And then run it by both you and ridge before I incorporate it in the final document.

Eric: I’d like for you to run this by quinn as well. It’s about the jewelry line after all.

Ridge: Where is the lovely quinn, anyway?

Eric: Ridge, come on–

Ridge: Ah, just still hoping you’re going to kick her to the curb.

Eric: Yes, I’m well aware of that. You feeling the same way, carter?

Carter: Excuse me?

Ridge: I think my dad is asking if you share my opinion on his marriage.

Eric: Actually, I’m a little more curious about your feelings about quinn. Whether you’ve moved on… or not.

Hope: I wonder where zende and paris are? I mean, they knew about this meeting, right?

Thomas: Uh… yeah. I mean i can text them and find out though i’m pretty sure I already know where they are.

Hope: You do?

Thomas: Yeah, zende had this whole big, special event planned for him and paris last night. Took her back to his place. Pretty sure that she’s still there. So…

Paris: Last night was…

Zende: I think “off the charts” works. For me, anyway.

Paris: “Off the charts incredible.” Our first time…

Zende: Definitely not our last.

Hope: It’s really not a big deal but have you seen them?

Charlie: Zende and paris? Uh no, can’t say as I have. But you know, I’ve been kinda busy keeping this well-oiled machine… well-oiled, you know.

Hope: Oh, well, I– by all means, don’t let us hold you up.

Charlie: Uh, no, no. Listen, uh I’ll keep an eye out for ’em. If I see ’em, I’ll let you know.

Hope: Thank you, charlie.

Thomas: I mean, can you believe it? Like, seriously. Can you believe it? The first night I’m roommates with paris, she’s off with my cousin.

Hope: Mm. Well, it seems as if whatever big plans zende had for the two of them certainly turned out to be a memorable evening.

Paris: As much as I’d love to stay here all day like this–

Zende: Don’t say it–

Paris: We have responsibilities that we can’t ignore.

Zende: Hey. Let me help you forget them.

Paris: We’re already late for our hope for the future meeting.

Zende: Just so you know: I’ve found my hope for the future.

Eric: It’s a simple enough question, carter. Or should be.

Carter: What my feelings are for quinn? Um, not sure how to answer that.

Eric: Answer it honestly, carter.

Carter: Okay. It’s no secret that I cared for quinn. What she and I shared was deeper than just a physical connection.

Katie: Carter told me that he fell for quinn– hard. At least, he thought it was love. And looking back…

Donna: Maybe it wasn’t love at all?

Brooke: Well, whatever it was, I mean, who would’ve thought a decent man like carter would ever have those kinds of feelings for somebody like quinn…?

Donna: You know, I-I don’t get it. Not one bit. But, I guess it does help explain why carter made some of the choices he did. Because if it were strictly physical–

Katie: No, apparently it was not. He was following his heart. Something you know a little bit about.

Brooke: Sounds like carter really got to you.

Katie: Yeah, he kind of did. I mean, I walked in there ready to blast him for what he’d done. But then I found myself empathizing with him. And even more surprisingly: I realized that we had more in common than either one of us would’ve thought. Feeling stressed in your skin?

Thomas: Yeah, I like the color.

Hope: Oh, charlie. Hey.

Charlie: Pardon moi. It’s french. Listen, I have searched the gate records, the parking lot footage– zende and paris are nowhere to be found. Want me to send out an apb?

Hope: Oh. Oh no. No. I think it’s, it’s okay. I’m sure they’ll be here any minute.

Charlie: Okay, well, if you change your mind, you know where to find me… in my office. Keeping forrester safe… and secure. Free from nefarious characters.

Hope: Huh.

Thomas: Don’t want those nefarious characters coming around. So this is zende’s latest?

Hope: Uh, yup. Why?

Thomas: Well, I just. It’s interesting. I mean, zende never does anything this asymmetrcal.

Hope: Hmm. And what do you think?

Thomas: I think he’s got something here.

Hope: Agreed. Oh, there they are. We were about to send out a search party.

Zende: I’m sorry I’m late. Time… got away from us.

Hope: Well, I can’t imagine what would be more important than a design meeting. I hope there’s a good explanation.

Zende: Uh, we… overslept?

Hope: Mmm… overslept. Interesting.

Paris: Again, we’re so sorry. It won’t happen again.

Zende: So… what did we miss?

Thomas: Why don’t you two talk about that. I have something I need to run by paris in the design office.

Zende: Uh, hope, I really do apologize–

Hope: You know what, zende? It’s okay, I’m totally messing with you. Zende: Oh, don’t do that. You had me going there. Oy, yoy-yoy, yoy-yoy!

Hope: No, I’m really happy about you and paris. It’s just, you know, for future reference, um… “we overslept,” is not the best excuse in the book. You can do better.

Zende: You know, don’t you?

Hope: Well, thomas might have told me that paris did not come back to the apartment last night. And the rest–

Zende: What can I say? It was an unforgettable evening. In fact, I’m starting to see my future a lot more clearly now. And it’s all about paris.

Ridge: It seems that carter doesn’t want to have this conversation.

Carter: I do. I have to. Your father needs me to be completely honest with him and you do too and that’s what I intend to do.

Eric: Have you been able to move on?

Carter: I’m in the process. Yes. But you need to know, eric, that the connection that quinn and I shared– it’s over. Should’ve never been there from the start. Your marriage– whatever was going on between you and quinn at the time, whatever was going on with me should’ve never led to what it did between us. And I realized that what you said you were okay with, that it wasn’t okay. Me and quinn being together when you couldn’t– you were thinking about her needs, but… look, I’ll forever be deeply sorry for all of it. I hope you believe that, the both of you.

Eric: We do. I do have to wonder though if you might have some residual feelings for quinn, and if, perhaps, you always will.

Katie: I can see you’re both surprised… to find out that carter and i have more in common than either one of us thought.

Donna: Mm-hm.

Katie: Of course, I realized that after I had blasted him and he gave it right back to me.

Donna: Gave it right back to you?

Katie: Well, he talked about how I was lucky in love which is ridiculous. Like, being married to bill was some cakewalk. No drama at all. I mean, that’s insane.

Donna: Sounds like carter hit a nerve with you.

Katie: It’s probably because I had an unexpected visit from bill before I went to go see him. I set him straight. Told him about everything I’ve been through. And how painful it’s been, especially with will away at boarding school. I’m lonely. Work is great, you know. It’s busy, I- I love it. But then I go home to an empty house. Honestly, it was kind of cathartic. I think it was for carter, too. You know, he– he doesn’t want to be a bachelor. He wants to find someone to spend his life with and so do I. And more and more, I– I’m just not sure that that person is bill. What’s the #1 retinol brand

Katie: Okay, enough about me. I want to hear about you guys. I imagine everything is well with you and ridge?

Brooke: Yes, you imagined right.

[Chuckling] Although we are concerned that sheila has slithered back into our lives. And if that’s not alarming enough, deacon is back in town, too.

Katie: We heard.

Brooke: That’s why we’re determined to protect our children. Whatever it takes.

Donna: Meanwhile, my life is so boring that um… I’ve reorganized my closet for like the hundredth time.

Brooke: Ooh!

Katie: Well, you know there’s a solve for that. You can come over and reorganize our closets. No, no, I’m just kidding. You gotta put yourself out there. Find yourself a new guy.

Donna: Oh yeah, believe me, I wish I could but really, there’s only one man for me. My honey bear.

Carter: The last time I spoke to quinn, she made it abundantly clear that she’s committed to you and your marriage.

Ridge: And you believed her?

Carter: Yes.

Ridge: Ah, come on, carter.

Carter: Despite her flaws and mine, we’ve always been truthful with each other. Just like I am with you now. Quinn and I are done. I’m looking forward… not back.

Zende: Look, I’m not one to kiss and tell but since you already figured it out I will admit that paris and I took things to the next level last night.

Hope: Well, I am happy for you, zende… for both of you.

Zende: Me, too. I haven’t felt like this in… and it’s all because of paris, how amazing she is.

Hope: Yeah, I know, she’s pretty great. Even your curmudgeonly cousin, thomas, sees she’s special.

Thomas: You know, contributions to the forrester foundation have doubled in less than a year. Doesn’t really take a genius to figure out why.

Paris: I hope you know that you’re embarrassing me big time.

Thomas: I hope you know that we appreciate you, big time. Though if you start, mm… showing up late with these excuses, like, “I slept in,”… I know you didn’t come home last night. On the outside, I looked fine.

Zende: I know that we need to get to work but can I ask you a quick question, first?

Hope: Sure.

Zende: It’s about thomas. You know my cousin better than anyone.

Hope: I guess that’s fair to say. Yeah.

Zende: Now, I’m not really… insecure but I don’t want to be naive, either.

Hope: About?

Zende: Thomas and paris living together. Do I need to be concerned?

Hope: I spoke to thomas and he is happy for both you and paris.

Thomas: So, I assume that zende poured on the charm and cranked up the romance…

Paris: You make it sound like he has a play-book.

Thomas: Well if he does have a playbook, I should probably take a page out of it. He seems to be doing pretty well in the romance department. He seems to be really happy. And then it’s no wonder why, with such an incredible woman by his side.

Paris: You’re sweet.

Thomas: Zende is one hell of a lucky guy.

Ridge: I have to tell you, dad. I’m still conflicted about carter.

Eric: Well, you need to try to get over that. This whole business is behind us now. Look, I still believe in carter. He’s a fine man. He’ll– he’ll find love. He’ll find the right woman… maybe sooner than we think.

Donna: I’ve only ever known true love once… when I was with eric.

Katie: Oh. Why don’t you tell him how you feel?

Donna: And then what? I mean, come on, it’s not like he’s gonna leave quinn for me.

Brooke: How do you know?

Katie: Yeah.

Donna: Look, I just want eric to be happy. That’s all.

Brooke: He’s never gonna truly by happy with quinn.

Donna: Begging the question. How does a woman like quinn get two terrific guys like eric and carter?

Katie: I have no idea.

Brooke: Oh, god. I’m just glad you had a chance to talk to carter.

Katie: Me too. You know, despite everything that happened with quinn, he’s a good man–

Donna: Not to mention drop dead gorgeous.

Katie: Not to mention that.

Brooke: Oh my goodness. You know, guys, I’m gonna be late for my appointment. I’ve really got to get going.

Donna: Oh my gosh, I totally forgot. I have one too.

Katie: Go, go, go. I will take care of the check. My treat.

Donna: Oh, thank you!

Brooke: Are you sure? Thanks. It was great catching up.

Katie: I know, I’ll see you soon. All right, love you.

Brooke: Love you.

Donna: Love you, love you.

Brooke: Love you more.

Carter: I’m hurting, kate.

Katie: Don’t give up.

Carter: On what?

Kate: On love.

Carter: Maybe my destiny is to be alone.

Katie: You know what I think? I think there’s no such thing as destiny. I think it’s all just luck. Maybe we’re unlucky.

Carter: Hm.

Katie: Unlucky in love.

Carter: Mind if I join you?

Katie: Hi.

Carter: Hey. Thought I’d grab a quick bite before heading back to the office. Uh… by yourself?

Katie: Uh, actually, I was with my sisters. I was just paying the check.

Carter: Okay, then it’s lunch by myself, then.

Katie: You know um, I just really did a lot of talking with them, I didn’t do a lot of eating so I’m still kind of hungry. Do you want to sit down?

Carter: Yeah, yeah. I gotta admit that I get a little self-conscious sometimes eating alone.

Katie: I’ve gotten pretty good at it but it’s always nice to have company. I have to apologize to you again for going off on you about quinn.

Carter: I understand. You care about eric.

Katie: Yeah, I do but still–

Carter: No, no, katie, it’s fine. You’re a very passionate woman. That much was very clear last night. Besides, I should be apologizing to you. Making assumptions about you, and your life, none of which were true. Thanks for setting me straight.

Katie: Well, thanks for setting me straight. I came to your apartment with a very different attitude about you but I realized that we have a lot more in common than we what we thought.

Carter: It’s not fun being alone, is it?

Katie: We’re not alone now.

(Eerie music)

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF